be_v no_o grotian_n or_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n again_o i_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o suspicion_n on_o any_o that_o own_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o grotius_n disclaim_v it_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v dr._n heylin_n be_v take_v for_o as_o hot_a a_o antipuritan_n as_o most_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o moderate_a letter_n to_o i_o he_o disclaim_v grotianism_n which_o i_o mention_v partly_o lest_o any_o by_o my_o name_v he_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o that_o book_n misconceive_v i_o to_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o this_o and_o principal_o to_o discourage_v the_o defender_n of_o grotius_n when_o such_o man_n as_o dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n steward_n be_v against_o they_o the_o content_n dispuation_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n neg._n peace_n with_o episcopal_a divine_n to_o be_v seek_v pag._n 2_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n open_v pag._n 5._o to_o 14._o twelve_o sort_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinguish_v pag._n 14_o 15._o which_o of_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o peace_n pag._n 16._o vnfixed_a general_n minister_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v prove_v pag._n 21_o 22._o what_o power_n apostles_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n p._n 23_o to_o 30._o the_o author_n concession_n for_o episcopacy_n pag._n 30_o 31._o argument_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n 1._o it_o destroy_v government_n and_o its_o end_n pag._n 32._o 2._o it_o gratifi_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 36._o 3._o it_o unavoidable_o cause_v division_n pag._n 37._o 4._o it_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n pag._n 38._o 5._o it_o make_v lay_v man_n church-governor_n 6._o and_o oppress_v the_o bishop_n with_o guilt_n pag._n 44._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o pride_n pag._n 45._o 8._o it_o gratifi_v lazy_a minister_n pag._n 46._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n pag._n 48._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n pag_n 51._o 11._o it_o be_v unsafe_a as_o never_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n how_o full_o the_o supposition_n be_v grant_v we_o pag._n 58_o 59_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v settle_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o state_v congregation_n intend_v not_o the_o change_n of_o this_o order_n afterward_o pag_n 63._o to_o 74_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v no_o scripture-bishop_n pag_n 75._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a and_o apostolical_a government_n pag._n 76_o 77._o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n more_o pag._n 83_o 84._o the_o confession_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n pag._n 85_o 86._o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o many_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 87._o with_o grotius_n exposition_n pag_n 88_o of_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o be_v full_a against_o they_o pag._n 88_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o gregory_n neocaesaâ—iensis_n pag._n 92_o 93._o tertullian_n pag._n 93_o 94._o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n and_o from_o the_o late_a division_n of_o parish_n pag._n 96._o ninius_n testimony_n cite_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n of_o 365._o bishopric_n plant_v by_o patrick_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 96_o 97._o more_o cite_v by_o usher_n pag._n 97._o the_o testimony_n of_o council_n pag._n 98._o to_o 103._o many_o weighty_a consequent_n of_o the_o prove_a point_n pag._n 103._o disputation_n 2._o those_o who_o nullify_v our_o present_a ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o dissenter_n pag._n 109._o one_o letter_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o county_n that_o open_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o disputation_n pag._n 127._o chap._n 1._o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n define_v pag._n 130._o whether_o special_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n pag._n 130_o 131._o what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 132._o minister_n christ_n officer_n pag._n 133._o must_v be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n pag._n 134._o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 134_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o p._n 136._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o ibid._n the_o pastor_n work_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n 137._o how_o far_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o administration_n p._n 138._o a_o call_v to_o exercise_v after_o a_o call_v to_o office_n p._n 139._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordination_n show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v and_o what_o not_o p._n 141._o chap._n 3._o humane_a ordination_n not_o of_o constant_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n full_o prove_v p._n 150._o chap._n 4._o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n p._n 168._o prove_v chap._n 5._o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n prove_v p._n 178._o objection_n answer_v chap_n 6._o ordination_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n by_o english_a prelate_n be_v unnecessary_a p._n 190._o chap._n 7._o the_o ordination_n use_v now_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n churches_n be_v valid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 198._o full_o prove_v and_o so_o our_o ministry_n vindicate_v by_o twenty_o argument_n chap._n 8._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n manifest_v in_o forty_o aggravation_n p._n 240._o chap._n 9_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n p._n 252._o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o pastor_n people_n and_o magistrate_n to_o our_o call_n p._n 253._o approbation_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v seek_v p._n 258._o what_o pastor_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o ordination_n p._n 266._o disputation_n 3._o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 274._o chap._n 1._o of_o general_n unfixed_a bishop_n or_o minister_n p._n 275._o chap._n 2._o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a p._n 286._o chap._n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o several_a association_n of_o pastor_n to_o choose_v one_o man_n to_o be_v their_o precedent_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la if_o he_o continue_v fit_a p._n 297._o what_o power_n shall_v such_o have_v p._n 301._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a precedent_n for_o life_n p._n 307._o chap._n 5._o objection_n against_o the_o forementioned_a presidency_n answer_v p._n 316._o chap._n 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n and_o so_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reconcile_v p._n 335._o chap_n 7._o some_o instance_n prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a term_n p._n 339._o bishop_n hâ—lls_v full_a consent_n p._n 340_o 341._o dr._n hide_v of_o the_o new_a party_n stigmatize_v his_o book_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o irrational_a separatism_n and_o recusancy_n p._n 342_o 343._o bishop_n usher_v full_a consent_n to_o we_o p._n 344._o with_o dr._n holdâ—worths_n and_o dr._n forbs_n the_o presbyterian_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o term_n mr._n gaâ—akers_n mr._n geree_n the_o london_n province_n beza_n calvin_n mr._n rich._n vine_n in_o two_o letter_n bishop_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n than_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 347_o 348._o presbyterian_o for_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n p._n 348._o the_o polonian_a protestant_n government_n p._n 353._o disputation_n 4._o whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n proposition_n 1._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a p._n 359._o prop._n 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a p._n 365._o prop._n 3._o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o a_o form_n be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n but_o only_o lawful_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v accidental_o require_v it_o p._n 367._o prop._n
as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o such_o other_o church_n be_v but_o for_o the_o may_v be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_a this_o will_v make_v no_o breach_n §_o 12._o 2._o that_o parochial_a church_n and_o association_n have_v fix_v precedent_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o §_o 13._o 3._o that_o pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o help_v the_o country_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n information_n of_o their_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v a_o lecture_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o it_o of_o these_o four_o §_o 14._o and_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o general_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v sure_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o wales_n will_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o these_o may_v have_v their_o province_n distinguish_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v more_o full_o prove_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n but_o till_o then_o its_o vain_a §_o 15._o the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o remember_v like_v to_o be_v question_v be_v the_o consent_v to_o forbear_v ordination_n in_o several_a presbytery_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o be_v here_o questionable_a that_o i_o observe_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n without_o elder_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o here_o grant_v they_o that_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v ordain_v a_o elder_a for_o that_o congregation_n 2._o the_o moderate_a congregational_a man_n do_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o ordination_n though_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v lie_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o here_o it_o do_v §_o 16._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v heal_a principle_n bring_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heal_a inclination_n to_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o our_o division_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-government_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o some_o on_o one_o side_n will_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o former_a excess_n and_o abuse_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a unchurch_v the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a while_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v stiff_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o set_v more_o by_o all_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n chap._n vii_o some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forego_n term_n §_o 1._o lest_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hopeless_a work_n that_o i_o have_v motion_v and_o the_o party_n will_v not_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v shall_v next_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a of_o each_o party_n be_v agree_v already_o at_o least_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o its_o in_o practice_n more_o than_o principle_n that_o we_o disagree_v §_o 2._o i._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o who_o there_o eat_v two_o party_n differ_v much_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o moderate_a of_o late_a do_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v other_o suppose_v their_o episcopacy_n useful_a to_o the_o perfection_n or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n we_o can_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v with_o but_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n spring_v up_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n call_v arminianism_n do_v withal_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o want_v prelatical_a ordination_n and_o with_o these_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n then_o renounce_v our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o they_o these_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a worship_n wondrous_a audacity_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o call_v the_o church_n into_o private_a house_n as_o d._n hide_v express_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bishop_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v peaceable_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peacemaker_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o general_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o other_o reform_v or_o special_a with_o those_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o church_n both_o which_o require_v several_a consideration_n for_o the_o former_a bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o essential_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o sister_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o accord_v in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o least_o the_o variation_n n_o b._n their_o public_a confession_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o full_a and_o absolute_a agreement_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o also_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o form_n not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n n._n b._n though_o much_o import_v the_o well_o or_o better_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o several_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o love_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o our_o own_o several_a way_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o so_o poor_a a_o diversity_n shall_v work_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o withal_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o one_o another_o if_o both_o may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o that_o primitive_a government_n whereby_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v regulate_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o antiquity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n moderate_v by_o one_o constant_a precedent_n thereof_o the_o primacy_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ☞_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n camero_n the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o
sort_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v i_o a_o rational_a answer_n to_o either_o of_o the_o question_n but_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a though_o they_o know_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o one_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o by_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v a_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v they_o vilify_v bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o than_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n that_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o he_o or_o any_o two_o minister_n that_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o three_o do_v make_v a_o bishop_n you_o delude_v yourselves_o and_o other_o while_o you_o plead_v only_o in_o general_n for_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o for_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o you_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n they_o must_v be_v whether_o only_a episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o also_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v bishop_n of_o single_a church_n as_o our_o parish_n be_v or_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n as_o diocese_n be_v and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o archbishop_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o find_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o each_o party_n go_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o take_v much_o upon_o trust_n from_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o value_v and_o little_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o difference_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o by_o that_o common_a providence_n common_o call_v good_a luck_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v protestant_n or_o christian_n then_o from_o any_o save_a grace_n within_o they_o have_v papist_n or_o mahometan_n but_o as_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o for_o those_o of_o you_o that_o know_v your_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o knâ—w_v that_o the_o divine_n call_v episcopal_a in_o england_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o these_o differ_v divine_n i_o shall_v according_o far_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v i._o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v sâ—und_v in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustinian_a method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o difference_n lay_v ii_o but_o of_o late_a year_n a_o new_a strain_n of_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o old_a &_o yet_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v of_o none_o before_o b_o p_o montague_n of_o their_o way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o at_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o prelacy_n they_o be_v existent_a of_o both_o sort_n will_v you_o know_v the_o difference_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o b_o p_o jewel_n pilkington_n alley_n parry_n babbington_n baily_n abbot_n carlton_n morton_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n davenant_n with_o such_o like_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v now_o most_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o by_o their_o write_n its_o like_a that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o if_o you_o will_v take_v all_o on_o trust_n i_o must_v suspect_v that_o you_o will_v put_v your_o trust_n in_o they_o to_o who_o you_o be_v addict_v the_o new_a party_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v also_o subdivide_v some_o of_o they_o be_v if_o their_o defence_n of_o grotius_n and_o grotius_n his_o own_o profession_n may_v be_v believe_v of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n that_o be_v papist_n other_o of_o they_o though_o they_o draw_v as_o near_o the_o grotian_o as_o protestant_n may_v do_v yet_o own_o not_o popery_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o have_v three_o notable_a party_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n among_o we_o 1._o the_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n 2._o the_o new_a reconcile_a protestant_a party_n 3._o the_o new_a reconcile_a papist_n or_o grotian_o a_o brief_a taste_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o old_a episcopal_a party_n as_o i_o say_v in_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o nonconformist_a and_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o find_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o b_o p_o carlton_n b_o p_o hall_n b_o p_o davenant_n and_o three_o more_o divine_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o by_o consent_v do_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o in_o england_n as_o common_o be_v do_v in_o general_a council_n by_o the_o delegate_n of_o most_o nation_n but_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v renounce_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n redemption_n freewill_n effectual_a grace_n perseverance_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n follow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n in_o these_o point_n 2._o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v renounce_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n as_o leprous_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v by_o the_o transmarine_a western_a church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o be_v take_v by_o we_o all_o to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a determination_n still_o may_v stand_v except_o those_o of_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o if_o they_o obtrude_v they_o not_o on_o other_o so_o b_o p_o bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o and_o m_n r_o dow_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o england_n except_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o grotian_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o stand_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o trent-creed_n and_o council_n and_o all_o other_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v except_v only_o against_o some_o school-point_n and_o abuse_v of_o manner_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n condemn_v 3._o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v better_a than_o presbyterian_a equality_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o better_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o the_o new_a prelatical_a divine_n of_o both_o sort_n unchurch_n those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a 4._o the_o old_a episcopal_n divine_v think_v that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o though_o irregular_a but_o the_o new_a one_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o ordination_n nor_o those_o so_o ordain_v to_o be_v any_o minister_n but_o layman_n 5._o and_o according_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v hold_v the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n of_o france_n savoy_n holland_n geneva_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n as_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o high_o value_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o brethren_n but_o the_o new_a sort_n do_v disow_v they_o all_o as_o no_o true_a church_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n
there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n existent_a but_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o confess_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o same_o learned_a dr._n further_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a let_v we_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o and_o our_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o and_o fear_v be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o 7._o baptise_v 8._o congregate_a the_o assembly_n 9_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o guide_v the_o assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n 11._o bless_v the_o people_n at_o the_o dismission_n and_o 12._o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o conscience_n leave_v he_o whether_o one_o man_n be_v able_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n teach_v they_o all_o and_o catechise_v â—nd_n confer_v with_o all_o and_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o admonish_v all_o and_o govern_v all_o and_o try_v all_o case_n of_o every_o scandalous_a impenitent_a person_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o censure_n and_o absolve_v and_o confirm_v and_o try_v they_o for_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o visit_v counsel_n and_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o sick_a and_o guide_v every_o congregation_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o and_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o every_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o more_o o_o wonderful_a that_o ever_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o controversy_n among_o man_n that_o vilify_v other_o as_o unlearned_a and_o unwise_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o must_v lay_v by_o respect_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o plain_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o take_v these_o for_o such_o error_n as_o must_v need_v proceed_v from_o want_n of_o piety_n and_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o govern_v a_o church_n as_o those_o talk_n of_o govern_v a_o navy_n a_o army_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o never_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a sure_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o err_v o_o how_o many_o bishop_n never_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_o perform_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o work_n i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o three_o more_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n beside_o the_o great_a help_n of_o abundance_n of_o godly_a people_n here_o in_o their_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o one_o parish_n and_o yâ—t_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v under_o discipline_n or_o be_v member_n of_o our_o pastoral_a charge_n sir_n these_o be_v not_o scholastic_a speculation_n the_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n of_o our_o people_n lie_v upon_o the_o successful_a performance_n of_o these_o work_n as_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o for_o a_o diocese_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v undo_v or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o country_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o no_o and_o shall_v the_o prelatical_a controversy_n come_v to_o this_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o delegate_a your_o power_n to_o other_o and_o cast_v your_o work_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v never_o do_v in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v then_o no_o subject_a pesbyter_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v and_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o can_v you_o do_v it_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v transfer_v by_o deputation_n to_o another_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o confute_v by_o many_o writer_n popish_a and_o protestant_n do_v the_o work_n by_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o wage_n by_o another_o and_o what_o be_v your_o office_n but_o your_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v your_o work_n he_o therefore_o that_o you_o commit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o deputy_n bishop_n and_o if_o so_o let_v we_o call_v they_o bishop_n i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o late_a that_o say_v we_o have_v no_o government_n and_o say_v one_o of_o they_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v up_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o england_n these_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o be_v report_v to_o english_a man_n persuade_v the_o world_n next_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n have_v a_o nose_n on_o his_o face_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o london_n in_o lancashire_n and_o in_o many_o county_n these_o many_o year_n and_o what_o government_n be_v it_o that_o you_o think_v we_o want_v the_o people_n be_v guide_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o their_o several_a pastor_n the_o pastor_n live_v in_o concord_n by_o association_n in_o many_o country_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v we_o more_o look_v into_o this_o county_n where_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o faithful_a humble_a laborious_a ministry_n associated_n and_o walk_v in_o as_o great_a unity_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o difference_n no_o quarrel_n but_o sweet_a and_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o communion_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ministry_n or_o such_o love_n and_o concord_n or_o such_o a_o godly_a people_n under_o they_o in_o the_o prelate_n reign_n there_o be_v not_o i_o live_v where_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v ten_o drunken_a reader_n then_o we_o have_v not_o one_o now_o and_o where_o we_o have_v one_o able_a godly_a preacher_n then_o we_o have_v many_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o charge_n where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o then_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v twenty_o now_o and_o the_o family_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v at_o holiness_n and_o live_v in_o open_a impiety_n be_v now_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o â—ord_n this_o be_v our_o loss_n and_o misery_n in_o these_o time_n which_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o difference_n from_o you_o in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o controversy_n call_v arminian_n but_o the_o fierceness_n of_o many_o of_o you_o hereabout_o do_v serve_v but_o to_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o uncharitableness_n the_o papist_n that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o point_n can_v yet_o hold_v communion_n in_o one_o church_n and_o can_v you_v with_o we_o will_v you_o be_v fierce_a against_o we_o then_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o dominican_n nay_o we_o go_v not_o near_o so_o far_o as_o they_o we_o cleave_v to_o augustine_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o own_v not_o physical_a predetermination_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o reprobation_n antecedent_n to_o foresight_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o confess_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v those_o impotent_a clamour_n with_o which_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n pierce_n and_o other_o such_o abound_v why_o then_o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mr._n hickman_n have_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o you_o desert_n many_o of_o the_o high_a mere_a arminian_n be_v charitable_a peaceable_a man_n that_o hate_v separation_n from_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n curcellaus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n live_v of_o that_o way_n and_o how_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a a_o epistle_n have_v he_o write_v before_o d._n blondel_n book_n the_o papissa_n joanna_n and_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n hoard_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
council_n since_o scripture_n time_n at_o least_o there_o have_v beeen_n no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v therefore_o no_o humane_a universal_a law_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o form_n of_o government_n liturgy_n holy_a day_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o sect._n 14._o but_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o tend_v to_o end_v our_o dâ—fference_n be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v have_v diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o apostolical_a bishop_n in_o the_o three_o dispute_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v or_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o so_o great_a distance_n not_o know_v they_o nor_o converse_v with_o they_o at_o least_o so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v be_v it_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n only_o why_o then_o have_v not_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o they_o call_v jurisdiction_n themselves_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o diocesan_n and_o the_o diocesan_n by_o provincial_n not_o by_o force_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o coercive_a power_n by_o violence_n or_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n be_v it_o by_o bare_a command_a why_o what_o will_v that_o do_v on_o dissenter_n that_o disobey_v shall_v they_o depose_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o disobey_v they_o but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o force_n but_o command_v or_o exhortation_n or_o excommunication_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o what_o if_o they_o excommunicate_v a_o pastor_n let_v the_o case_n be_v suppose_v as_o now_o it_o be_v among_o we_o what_o if_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o few_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o county_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o his_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o form_n the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n most_o general_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v save_o effectual_a to_o own_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o excommunication_n and_o the_o pastor_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o their_o work_n and_o the_o excommunication_n will_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o perhaps_o to_o make_v some_o division_n and_o make_v both_o party_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o procure_v the_o rabble_n to_o rail_v more_o bitter_o at_o their_o pastor_n and_o hate_v all_o their_o advice_n be_v a_o desirable_a good_a and_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o some_o bishop_n again_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n so_o some_o of_o these_o pastor_n its_o like_a will_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o cast_v a_o wicked_a metropolitan_a out_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v synod_n be_v for_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o monarchical_a national_a church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o heretical_a primate_n a_o roman_a synod_n depose_v john_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o council_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o ever_o power_n man_n claim_v if_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o which_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o church-government_n in_o question_n it_o will_v work_v but_o on_o man_n judgement_n call_v it_o depose_v excommunicate_v or_o what_o you_o please_v and_o this_o power_n no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o you_o but_o by_o hinder_v you_o to_o speak_v you_o may_v now_o depose_v thus_o and_o excommunicate_v who_o you_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v slight_v it_o or_o excommunicate_v you_o again_o you_o will_v have_v do_v nay_o i_o think_v you_o do_v excommunicate_v we_o already_o for_o you_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o draw_v many_o with_o you_o and_o so_o you_o exercise_v your_o power_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o party_n that_o in_o the_o second_o disputation_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sect_n 15._o much_o of_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o english_a prelacy_n depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o government_n or_o for_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o find_v some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o their_o fall_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o 1._o all_o man_n in_o england_n that_o know_v but_o twenty_o year_n ago_o what_o belong_v to_o these_o matter_n be_v past_a doubt_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o contradict_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o king_n in_o england_n 2._o read_v over_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o yearly_a visitation_n article_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n ordinary_o swear_v to_o present_v by_o before_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o judge_v 3._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n be_v some_o evidence_n 4._o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o their_o law_n or_o sufferance_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o the_o most_o enormous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a but_o by_o read_v of_o their_o sentence_n and_o publish_v what_o they_o send_v from_o their_o court_n and_o consequent_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o order_n hereto_o for_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v where_o the_o end_n be_v know_v to_o be_v impossible_a all_o the_o obstinate_a scandalous_a person_n and_o scorner_n at_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o must_v take_v as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o put_v our_o name_n to_o their_o presentment_n but_o a_o power_n of_o accuse_v to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v especial_o when_o piety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o preciseness_n and_o puritanism_n be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v that_o to_o have_v accuse_v a_o man_n for_o mere_a profaneness_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o end_n as_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o accuser_n except_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o preciseness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o himself_z but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v the_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v iâ—_n better_a time_n though_o far_o from_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o casâ—_n of_o their_o predecessor_n sect._n 16._o object_n but_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v your_o self_n in_o say_v the_o pastor_n be_v degrade_v or_o suspend_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o yet_o say_v here_o &_o pref._n to_o the_o reform_a pastor_n that_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v they_o answ._n 1._o in_o their_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v detain_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v give_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o to_o administer_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n enable_v the_o curate_n to_o admonish_v open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n by_o who_o the_o congregation_n be_v offend_v and_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o 1._o this_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o unexcusable_a that_o acknowledge_v discipline_n to_o
under-law_n must_v be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n about_o god_n service_n which_o scripture_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n determination_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alterable_a in_o several_a age_n country_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v determine_v they_o in_o his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o universal_a determination_n else_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o be_v his_o law_n perfect_a else_o that_o do_v omit_v it_o for_o example_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o word_n preach_v hear_v sing_v which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o some_o time_n place_n gesture_z number_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o lecture_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o what_o chapter_n i_o shall_v read_v nor_o how_o many_o at_o once_o nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v preach_v on_o nor_o what_o psalm_n i_o shall_v sing_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n i_o shall_v pray_v whether_o impose_v by_o other_o or_o not_o whether_o with_o a_o book_n or_o foreconceived_a form_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n or_o without_o or_o whether_o i_o shall_v discern_v how_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o by_o the_o clock_n or_o by_o conjecture_n without_o they_o these_o therefore_o and_o other_o such_o like_a must_v humane_a prudence_n determine_v of_o but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o these_o be_v most_o matter_n that_o require_v a_o various_a determination_n in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fit_a for_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o case_n to_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la totum_fw-la then_o for_o synod_n or_o distant_a prelate_n to_o do_v it_o by_o general_a law_n or_o canon_n bind_v all_o 2._o though_o upon_o a_o small_a misdetermination_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n the_o people_n must_v obey_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o misdetermine_v as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n itself_o circumstantiate_v or_o to_o be_v notorious_o against_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o if_o a_o pastor_n will_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o night_n only_o or_o at_o such_o unseasonable_a time_n that_o they_o can_v come_v or_o in_o many_o the_o like_a case_n note_v also_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v these_o matter_n in_o a_o direct_a regimental_n respect_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o its_o another_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o common_a union_n or_o conâ—ord_n among_o many_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o sad_a experience_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o uniâ—y_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o unnecessary_a determination_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o its_o â—nity_n and_o peace_n can_v man_n have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v god_n law_n the_o centre_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n all_o have_v be_v well_o but_o when_o they_o must_v make_v canon_n for_o this_o vesture_n and_o that_o gesture_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o word_n all_o man_n shall_v pray_v and_o how_o many_o word_n he_o shall_v say_v or_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o make_v stand_v law_n upon_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o to_o domineer_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o ordain_v and_o entrust_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n soul_n such_o sottish_a presbyter_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v they_o nor_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o sober_o or_o reverendly_a without_o be_v oblige_v which_o way_n to_o bow_v and_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o with_o the_o like_a unnecessary_a thing_n make_v necessary_a have_v destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o blind_a be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n though_o the_o cry_n and_o groan_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n have_v proclaim_v it_o so_o long_o the_o church_n history_n of_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n by_o their_o too_o much_o business_n and_o over_n in_o such_o way_n even_o by_o too_o bold_a and_o busy_a determination_n about_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o cause_v that_o confusion_n dissension_n and_o seem_o remediless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n prop._n 10._o in_o case_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n if_o they_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v that_o their_o teacher_n be_v mistake_v or_o in_o their_o teacher_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v seducer_n they_o owe_v they_o â—o_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n as_o their_o guide_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanà _fw-la or_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o righâ—_n than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o submit_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o till_o by_o learning_n they_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o so_o to_o contradict_v they_o ground_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v so_o also_o iâ—_n the_o order_n of_o variable_a â—ircumstantials_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o governor_n if_o under_o thaâ—_n pretence_n they_o shall_v command_v they_o thing_n sinful_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v any_o certain_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v nor_o so_o strong_a a_o probability_n of_o evil_a as_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o suspend_v obedience_n while_o they_o take_v better_a advice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o be_v much_o probable_a therefore_o a_o certain_a evil_n of_o disobedience_n must_v be_v avoid_v before_o a_o uncertain_a and_o improbable_a evil_n this_o the_o very_a office_n of_o church_n governor_n do_v plain_o import_v object_n then_o if_o the_o minister_n mistake_v all_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v err_v for_o company_n answ._n if_o by_o must_v you_o speak_v of_o their_o duty_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o so_o not_o to_o err_v but_o if_o by_o must_v you_o only_o express_v a_o necessity_n of_o infirmity_n which_o they_o have_v sinful_o contract_v themselves_o than_o i_o yield_v all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n without_o know_a reason_n and_o consequent_o never_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o case_n beyond_o the_o present_a knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o such_o mistake_v as_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o present_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o former_a will_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o ministration_n and_o church-government_n obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o err_v with_o his_o teacher_n for_o company_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v any_o error_n but_o suppose_v he_o already_o ignorant_a by_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o heal_v it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o disobey_v they_o without_o apparent_a cause_n then_o to_o mistake_v with_o they_o where_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o
mistake_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n governor_n commit_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o bside_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o first_o commit_v he_o break_v also_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o messenger_n as_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n to_o use_v his_o name_n reverent_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o private_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n do_v sin_n by_o that_o refusal_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o when_o his_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o minister_n command_v he_o he_o also_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n beside_o the_o rest_n ministerial_a authority_n therefore_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o person_n that_o be_v disobedient_a prop._n 12._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o one_o private_a man_n that_o evince_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o our_o guide_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o that_o before_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n and_o divine_a verity_n which_o he_o bring_v must_v not_o be_v refuse_v because_o church_n governor_n be_v against_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n officer_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o promulgator_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o law_n to_o have_v power_n to_o null_n or_o frustrate_v the_o know_a law_n which_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o end_n and_o when_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o so_o cease_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v prop._n 13._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n light_o and_o rash_o to_o suspect_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n and_o much_o more_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o too_o easy_o to_o credit_v the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o private_a man_n or_o dissent_v pastor_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o the_o private_a man_n rather_o and_o of_o the_o singular_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v search_v well_o and_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o before_o we_o credit_v they_o though_o we_o may_v not_o refuse_v any_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v prop._n â—4_n the_o use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v superior_a governor_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v direct_o 1._o for_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o pastorâ—_n themselves_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o mutual_a advice_n 2._o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o so_o may_v avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o hinder_v of_o each_o other_o and_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o and_o so_o that_o by_o this_o concord_n of_o pastor_n they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o a_o more_o successful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o these_o direct_a end_n of_o synod_n be_v presuppose_v indidirect_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o government_n because_o god_n in_o general_a have_v command_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o council_n to_o agree_v upon_o way_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o unity_n sake_n it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o just_a agreement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o canon_n be_v consequent_o or_o indirect_o a_o part_n of_o government_n though_o direct_o it_o be_v but_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n pastor_n in_o synod_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v out_o and_o therefore_o what_o canon_n they_o make_v just_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o pastor_n be_v direct_o act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o assemble_v pastor_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v each_o other_o they_o act_v but_o by_o consent_n or_o contract_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o by_o a_o superior_a rule_v power_n so_o that_o synod_n as_o synod_n be_v direct_o only_a gratiâ_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la and_o not_o gratia_n regiminis_fw-la but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o first_o use_n they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n regimental_n to_o conclude_v this_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o two_o former_a similitude_n it_o be_v somewhat_o apparent_a for_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o heal_v disease_a soul_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o a_o school_n and_o his_o people_n be_v all_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n and_o minister_n his_o usher_n or_o under-schoolmaster_n now_o the_o physician_n may_v prescribe_v to_o his_o patient_n the_o time_n the_o quantity_n of_o take_v medicine_n and_o what_o diet_n to_o use_v and_o what_o exercise_n in_o order_n to_o his_o health_n and_o also_o physician_n may_v make_v a_o college_n and_o frequent_o meet_v for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o agree_v what_o patient_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o patient_n that_o run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v none_o but_o such_o and_o such_o approve_a medicament_n with_o divers_a the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o no_o physician_n can_v either_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o compel_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v their_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o can_v they_o corporal_o punish_v they_o for_o any_o disobedience_n to_o their_o direction_n but_o this_o they_o may_v do_v they_o may_v tell_v they_o first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o physician_n help_v and_o then_o their_o disease_n will_v certain_o kill_v they_o or_o endanger_v they_o and_o if_o the_o patient_n continue_v so_o disobedient_a as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_n the_o physician_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o be_v his_o physician_n no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n guide_n and_o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o punish_v only_o he_o may_v further_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a commission_n than_o a_o physician_n can_v do_v to_o his_o patient_n at_o least_o gradual_o and_o so_o press_v obedience_n more_o effectual_o on_o their_o conscience_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v make_v order_n for_o the_o right_n circumstantiate_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o school_n suppose_v one_o grammar_n enjoin_v by_o superior_a authority_n and_o he_o may_v order_v what_o author_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o seat_n and_o order_n of_o his_o scholar_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o adult_n according_a to_o our_o case_n he_o can_v corporal_o punish_v those_o that_o either_o refuse_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n or_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o put_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o school_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o then_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o country_n may_v well_o agree_v upon_o one_o method_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o without_o satisfaction_n into_o one_o school_n who_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n and_o abuse_n cast_v out_o of_o another_o but_o such_o agreement_n or_o meeting_n to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o make_v either_o one_o physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o above_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o scholar_n or_o patient_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v say_v this_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o so_o we_o may_v next_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o here_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o show_v they_o all_o these_o sort_n distinct_o existent_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o different_a 1._o and_o first_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v give_v
only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o allow_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o incomparable_o more_o tolereable_a than_o the_o eight_o sort_n which_o take_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o this_o government_n be_v establish_v and_o manage_v for_o god_n i_o will_v submit_v thereto_o and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o disturbance_n disgrace_n or_o discouragement_n of_o it_o my_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o produce_v 10._o as_o for_o the_o tenâ—h_a sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v not_o only_o the_o moderation_n of_o synod_n but_o also_o either_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_n government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o i_o be_o much_o more_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o large_a their_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v 11._o as_o for_o the_o eleven_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v to_o wit_n as_o unlimited_a universal_a officer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o many_o whether_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o successor_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v myself_o satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a immediate_a manner_n of_o mission_n nor_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o their_o general_a ministry_n or_o ambulatory_a pâ—eaching_n as_o unfixed_a officer_n and_o their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o office_n such_o as_o they_o do_v then_o use_v be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n fieret_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o as_o such_o unfixed_a general_a officer_n the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v successor_n and_o this_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o you_o in_o my_o thesis_n the_o polit._n ecclesiast_n brief_o thus_o argument_n 1._o christ_n promise_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o general_a office_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o disciple_n nation_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v argum._n 2._o the_o same_o work_n and_o necessity_n still_o continue_v foâ—_n 1._o there_o be_v still_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n unconvert_v 2._o the_o convert_v and_o congregat_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o govern_v therefore_o the_o office_n continue_v argum._n 3._o we_o can_v fetch_v no_o argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o from_o any_o precept_n or_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o fix_a pastor_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o this_o by_o which_o we_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o general_n unfixed_a officer_n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o or_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o ministry_n too_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v argum._n 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o associate_n in_o this_o general_n office_n in_o their_o own_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o ibid._n nor_o to_o ceâ—se_v with_o they_o barnabas_n sylas_n timothy_n titus_n apollo_n with_o multitude_n more_o in_o those_o time_n be_v unfixed_a general_n officer_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o stay_v only_o to_o order_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a gather_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o sometime_o return_v to_o review_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v their_o convert_n argum._n 5._o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o unfixed_a general_n officer_n be_v by_o christ_n settle_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o by_o such_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n then_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a till_o the_o repeal_n or_o revocation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o order_n be_v prove_v let_v they_o therefore_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o revocation_n prove_v it_o for_o till_o then_o we_o have_v prove_v enough_o in_o prove_v that_o once_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o revocation_n i_o think_v nor_o yet_o any_o cessation_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o tolerable_a thing_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o a_o sudden_a mutation_n of_o his_o law_n or_o order_n of_o church_n government_n without_o very_a certain_a proof_n if_o we_o find_v christ_n settle_v one_o way_n of_o church-government_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o present_o after_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n to_o continue_v ever_o after_o this_o seem_v to_o charge_n christ_n with_o so_o great_a mutability_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o very_o clear_a proof_n but_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o produce_v i_o know_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o miracle_n â—nogues_n infallible_a delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v cease_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o preach_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n so_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_n preacher_n and_o governor_n have_v successor_n but_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o full_o satisfy_v what_o govern_v power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o when_o saravia_n and_o after_o he_o the_o disputant_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o way_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o antagonist_n do_v present_o grant_v the_o minor_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v by_o man_n authorize_v to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o church_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n that_o the_o government_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o now_o because_o it_o be_v by_o apostle_n who_o office_n they_o think_v cease_v whereas_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o unavoidable_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o major_n that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v unless_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n see_v they_o give_v not_o away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o only_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a mission_n gift_n and_o privilege_n i_o confess_v be_v cease_v but_o then_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v hold_v more_o dispute_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o power_n and_o be_v i_o as_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o minor_a as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o major_n i_o must_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o be_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n what_o at_o present_a seem_v truth_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o they_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o that_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o particular_a management_n of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o church_n gather_v as_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n have_v this_o much_o be_v past_a
in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a evidence_n will_v beget_v the_o most_o knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o produce_v the_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n will_v beget_v most_o effectual_o a_o divine_a belief_n and_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a ability_n in_o learning_n experience_n and_o grace_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n will_v procure_v more_o effectual_o a_o humane_a belief_n than_o a_o weak_a unlearned_a unexperienced_a pastor_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o supereminent_a bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n and_o write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o very_o quick_a sight_n that_o can_v read_v it_o and_o humble_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o greatness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o contention_n and_o division_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v some_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n will_v speedy_o accomplish_v for_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n 1._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o able_a godly_a man_n and_o let_v they_o be_v appoint_v general_n teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o call_v the_o uncalled_a and_o to_o order_n confirm_v and_o so_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n and_o their_o own_o they_o divide_v their_o province_n it_o will_v be_v but_o meet_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o their_o province_n and_o to_o have_v no_o particular_a parish_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o fix_a pastor_n power_n from_o they_o but_o to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o well_o exercise_v and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n keep_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n conscience_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o in_o that_o way_n if_o they_o will_v exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o arrogate_v any_o unjust_a power_n to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v dissent_v and_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o our_o ground_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o equal_a term_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v against_o such_o general_n officer_n successor_n of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o i_o here_o describe_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o in_o scotland_n they_o appoint_v and_o use_v such_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n when_o they_o make_v visitor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o so_o they_o be_v commissioner_n to_o cast_v out_o minister_n put_v in_o other_o and_o plant_v kirk_n and_o they_o have_v several_a superintendent_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n print_v not_o long_o ago_o again_o and_o the_o itinerant_a commissioner_n in_o wales_n that_o be_v set_v there_o to_o go_v about_o preach_v and_o reform_v do_v show_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o against_o the_o power_n 2._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v one_o eldership_n where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v or_o some_o elder_n and_o deacon_n with_o one_o constant_a fix_v perfect_a for_o order_n and_o unity_n 3._o i_o can_v wsh_v that_o ordination_n and_o constitution_n for_o unity_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o synod_n less_o or_o great_a 23._o and_o that_o of_o many_o presbytery_n there_o may_v consist_v a_o classis_fw-la as_o common_o call_v and_o of_o many_o of_o those_o a_o province_n and_o that_o the_o classical_a meeting_n may_v be_v frequent_a and_o that_o some_o one_o the_o fit_a man_n may_v be_v stand_v precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la during_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v removal_n 4._o i_o can_v wish_v also_o that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a year_n in_o each_o county_n may_v have_v the_o most_o able_a discreet_a godly_a minister_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n also_o during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v removal_n so_o that_o here_o be_v four_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o general_n unfixed_a superintendent_n 2._o a_o fix_a parochial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o particular_a presbytery_n 3._o a_o classical_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la 4._o a_o provincial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o 5._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o power_n i_o say_v enough_o before_o it_o be_v intolerable_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o such_o government_n of_o the_o people_n except_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n consideration_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o have_v none_o but_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o negative_a in_o rule_v the_o pastor_n i_o determine_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o ordination_n i_o will_v have_v all_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o except_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o stop_v there_o which_o will_v permit_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o use_n of_o his_o negative_a and_o yet_o trouble_v no_o man_n conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v for_o to_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v this_o much_o i_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o reproach_v by_o some_o for_o yield_v so_o far_o and_o by_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o further_o and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o these_o not_o needless_a preparation_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o for_o explication_n shall_v present_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o necessary_a explication_n will_v be_v contain_v argument_n 1._o that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n or_o other_o government_n which_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o necessary_a government_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n order_n or_o peace_n nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o its_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v of_o late_o exercise_v in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o few_o christian_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o if_o episcopacy_n as_o late_o here_o exercise_v be_v the_o certain_a excluder_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o christ_n discipline_n while_o it_o only_o retain_v the_o empty_a name_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v govern_v then_o the_o foresay_a inconsistency_n and_o destructiveness_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o show_v you_o what_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a in_o christ_n government_n 2._o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o impossibility_n will_v appear_v of_o itself_o when_o both_o these_o be_v open_v and_o compare_v together_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n 1._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o we_o that_o church_n governor_n shall_v watch_v over_o each_o particular_a soul_n in_o their_o flock_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o fall_v convince_v gainsayer_n counterwork_n seducer_n among_o they_o
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâ—ll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâ—ch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâ—er_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ—_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ—_n conâ—ent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o châ—â—ge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâ—gle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o â—ishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
be_v the_o primitive_a government_n corrupt_v while_o man_n measure_v their_o charge_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n think_v they_o may_v retain_v the_o old_a compass_n when_o they_o have_v multiply_v convert_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v multiply_v church_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o governor_n must_v be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n for_o god_n have_v make_v we_o the_o law_n already_o and_o synod_n must_v in_o way_n of_o union_n determine_v of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a circumstance_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n impose_v and_o particular_a bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o their_o guidance_n be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n to_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o captain_n do_v his_o company_n in_o fight_n or_o a_o physician_n his_o patient_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n his_o school_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o not_o at_o many_o mile_n distance_n by_o a_o surrogate_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o state_v worship_v church_n like_o our_o parish_n do_v set_v on_o the_o saddle_n if_o not_o also_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o get_v up_o to_z head_z those_o prepare_a body_n 3._o see_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o worship_a church_n and_o say_v it_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o one_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n will_v then_o direct_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o its_o best_a ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o that_o one_o see_v people_n that_o know_v one_o another_o and_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o each_o other_o for_o common_a converse_n and_o ordinary_o meet_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o a_o pastor_n capable_a of_o guide_v such_o better_a than_o other_o parish_n that_o he_o know_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o make_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n adjoin_v do_v lay_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o duty_n than_o sit_v in_o a_o presbytery_n to_o vote_n in_o censure_n for_o those_o censure_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o church_n government_n comparative_o else_o most_o congregation_n in_o england_n have_v little_a or_o no_o government_n for_o they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n yea_o indeed_o true_a church_n guidance_n or_o government_n contain_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o undertake_v over_o too_o many_o distant_a unknown_a congregation_n though_o he_o may_v well_o undertake_v in_o synod_n to_o promote_v unity_n and_o to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v as_o near_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o before_o insist_v on_o especial_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v for_o that_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o government_n and_o take_v up_o for_o they_o with_o a_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o just_a liberty_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o last_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v tender_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o account_n the_o worth_n of_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o govern_v or_o guide_v one_o congregation_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o grasp_n at_o more_o and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o many_o and_o draw_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o reckon_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o word_n i_o will_v say_v the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matth_n 20._o hom._n 35._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 901._o si_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la secularem_fw-la quidem_fw-la primatum_fw-la desiderare_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la justum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinat_fw-la servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la timet_fw-la uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o appetendo_fw-la primatum_fw-la profectum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pie_n praetendat_fw-la dico_fw-la nunquid_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la and_o of_o the_o ministerial_a honour_n he_o say_v ibid._n dâ—niq_fw-la ipsi_fw-la honores_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la fancy_n videntur_fw-la honores_fw-la revera_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la honores_fw-la diversi_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ut_fw-la puta_fw-la honour_n oculi_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la illuminat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la honour_n illuminandi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la honour_n sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ejus_fw-la so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n wherein_o i_o have_v purposely_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o its_o abuse_n and_o doleful_a consequent_n because_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o abuse_n to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o thing_n consequent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o save_v the_o debate_n of_o many_o great_a controversy_n that_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o i_o may_v abbreviate_v the_o work_n by_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o true_a sequels_fw-fr of_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v cons._n i._n the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a 1._o and_o deserve_v the_o accusation_n that_o some_o lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o a_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v than_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n be_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n what_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o injure_v one_o physician_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o sole_a care_n of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o county_n to_o have_v but_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o hundred_o ship_n to_o have_v but_o one_o pilot_n and_o consequent_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n that_o will_v have_v have_v the_o forementioned_a episcopacy_n continue_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o abasement_n and_o ejection_n of_o holy_a discipline_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n i_o mention_v not_o this_o to_o provoke_v any_o to_o dishonour_v they_o but_o to_o provoke_v the_o person_n themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o without_o any_o great_a inducement_n they_o shall_v draw_v such_o a_o mountain_n of_o guilt_n upon_o their_o soul_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o temptation_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o gain_n have_v you_o to_o seduce_v you_o to_o choose_v a_o share_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o demolish_n episcopacy_n but_o with_o the_o matter_n because_o i_o will_v not_o mix_v other_o controversy_n with_o this_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a those_o man_n that_o usual_o own_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n and_o revile_v they_o that_o demolish_a it_o shall_v one_o
among_o they_o that_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o try_v their_o doctrine_n their_o spirit_n their_o public_a worship_n their_o private_a devotion_n and_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o spare_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a to_o observe_v our_o imperfection_n judge_v of_o our_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v unâ—church_n we_o if_o thou_o dare_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n from_o blemish_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o hearty_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n offer_v we_o then_o if_o thou_o dare_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o rob_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v of_o so_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n sure_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o friend_n thou_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o deliver_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o door_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o i_o have_v do_v though_o alas_o too_o little_a in_o those_o society_n and_o taste_v in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v taste_v thou_o will_v abhor_v to_o reproach_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o old_a conformity_n that_o i_o be_o here_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n of_o those_o cause_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v disputation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o new_a prelatical_a recusant_n or_o separatist_n that_o draw_v their_o follower_n from_o our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o our_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o and_o call_v they_o into_o private_a house_n as_o the_o meet_a place_n for_o their_o acceptable_a worship_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o that_o generation_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o so_o late_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o disow_v recusancy_n and_o persecute_v separatist_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o yea_o that_o those_o that_o under_o catholic_n pretence_n can_v so_o far_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o so_o little_a for_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o so_o many_o reform_a protestant_a church_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v presume_v even_o to_o censure_v ut_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o i_o have_v after_o here_o give_v thou_o a_o instance_n in_o one_o dr._n hide_v who_o brand_v the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o these_o schismatical_a uncharitable_a stâ—gmata_fw-la the_o senseless_a queres_fw-la of_o one_o dr._n swaddle_a and_o other_o run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n or_o sink_v if_o these_o man_n be_v christian_n indeed_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o great_a that_o i_o say_v not_o great_a blemish_n may_v be_v find_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a be_v by_o they_o unchurch_v and_o consequent_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o to_o satan_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o come_v short_a of_o infidelity_n at_o least_o i_o think_v their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v lest_o they_o hear_v at_o last_o in_o not_o love_a theâ—e_n you_o love_v not_o i_o in_o despise_v and_o reproach_v these_o you_o despise_a and_o reproach_v i_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v the_o great_a pretender_n next_o the_o romanist_n to_o catholicism_n unity_n and_o peace_n strange_a catholic_n that_o cut_v off_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o all_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o that_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o prelacy_n though_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n they_o can_v own_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o offer_n be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a layman_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ordain_v again_o by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o church_n from_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a or_o unlawful_a till_o manage_v only_o by_o prelatical_a ministerâ—_n than_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o indeed_o must_v we_o buy_v your_o communion_n so_o dear_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v these_o recusant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n you_o must_v be_v baptise_a say_v one_o party_n for_o your_o infant_n baptism_n what_o none_o you_o must_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o other_o sort_n for_o your_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v none_o the_o upshot_n be_v we_o must_v be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n before_o we_o can_v have_v their_o communion_n or_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o on_o such_o kind_n of_o term_n as_o these_o we_o may_v have_v unity_n with_o any_o sect._n if_o real_o we_o be_v not_o as_o hearty_a friend_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o for_o our_o shame_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o their_o honour_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v church-order_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o nor_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v discipline_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v only_o they_o nay_o with_o i_o i_o must_v profess_v the_o question_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v of_o discipline_n that_o be_v next_o to_o none_o or_o else_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n that_o turn_v my_o heart_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v because_o it_o do_v destroy_v church_n discipline_n and_o almost_o destroy_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o then_o exercise_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a discipline_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n we_o all_o yield_v to_o that_o without_o contradiction_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o their_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n over_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o very_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n may_v not_o suffice_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o bâ—shop_n of_o their_o own_o with_o presbyter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v disengage_v from_o christianity_n or_o catholicism_n and_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o love_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o christ_n member_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v both_o my_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n exercise_v of_o late_a without_o a_o prelate_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o thousand_o such_o church_n all_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o name_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o be_v for_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o dislike_v those_o that_o disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o flock_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o personal_a government_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v all_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la
eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n to_o a_o honest_a heart_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o labour_n shall_v hereby_o be_v frustrate_v and_o sinner_n harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o many_o that_o be_v but_o low_a in_o learning_n have_v great_a ability_n by_o grace_n and_o use_v to_o manage_v the_o great_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o set_v home_o a_o necessary_a truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o deal_v with_o ignorant_a deadhearted_n sinner_n than_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n do_v ever_o attain_v to_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v wish_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o such_o now_o private_a less-learned_n man_n in_o great_a congregation_n be_v yoke_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o lively_a rouse_a application_n that_o they_o may_v lovingly_z go_v together_o the_o one_o confess_v his_o defect_n in_o learning_n and_o the_o other_o his_o defect_n in_o application_n and_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v for_o guidance_n from_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n where_o his_o ability_n fall_v short_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o as_o one_o able_a minister_n communicate_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o several_a ability_n to_o each_o other_o to_o supply_v and_o cover_v each_o other_o defect_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v though_o agreeable_o to_o the_o church_n practice_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o a_o outcry_n shall_v we_o have_v from_o the_o man_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o mechanic_n and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o how_o many_o will_v reproach_v their_o work_n that_o can_v mend_v it_o i_o have_v be_v long_o on_o this_o subject_n i_o will_v end_v it_o with_o this_o story_n gregory_n nysen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n then_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v so_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n and_o success_n that_o the_o neighbour_n country_n send_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n among_o they_o among_o other_o comana_n a_o neighbour_n city_n send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o bishop_n among_o they_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o preach_v and_o prepare_v they_o and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o design_v they_o a_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n the_o magistrate_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o inquire_v anxious_o and_o curious_o who_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a rank_n and_o splendour_n excel_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o gregory_n himself_o have_v all_o these_o ornament_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v their_o pastor_n must_v have_v they_o too_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o choice_n they_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o so_o that_o gregory_n look_v to_o heaven_n for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o with_o propose_v man_n of_o splendour_n and_o eminency_n gregory_n remember_v samuel_n anoint_v david_n exhort_v they_o to_o look_v also_o among_o the_o mean_a for_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o some_o of_o better_a qualification_n of_o mind_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n and_o sâ—orn_n that_o all_o the_o chief_a mâ—n_z for_o eloquence_n dignity_n and_o splendour_n shall_v be_v refuse_v and_o that_o mechanic_n and_o tradesman_n that_o labour_v for_o tehir_n live_v shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n and_o say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o he_o in_o derision_n if_o you_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o these_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o go_v to_o the_o scum_n and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o pastor_n for_o we_o its_o best_a for_o you_o even_o to_o make_v alexander_n the_o collier_n a_o priest_n and_o let_v all_o agree_v to_o choose_v he_o the_o good_a man_n hear_v these_o scornful_a word_n it_o strike_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o know_v who_o that_o alexander_n the_o collier_n be_v whereupon_o they_o bring_v he_o present_o with_o laughter_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o collow_v and_o half-naked_n and_o ragged_a and_o sordid_a and_o thus_o stand_v alexander_n among_o they_o but_o gregory_n suspect_v somewhat_o better_a by_o he_o than_o they_o that_o laugh_v at_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o company_n and_o examine_v his_o life_n he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o philosophic_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a comely_a person_n and_o loathe_v it_o shall_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o incontinency_n and_o also_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o collier_n that_o his_o person_n and_o worth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o humble_a frame_n whereupon_o gregory_n appoint_v some_o to_o take_v away_o alexander_n and_o wash_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o his_o pastoral_a attire_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o fall_v a_o preach_n to_o they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n require_v thereto_o entertain_v they_o with_o such_o speech_n tâ—ll_a alexander_n be_v bring_v and_o comely_a adorn_v in_o gregory_n garment_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereupon_o they_o all_o fall_v a_o gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o alexander_n and_o gregory_n fall_v a_o preach_n to_o they_o again_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n about_o the_o inward_a worth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v obscure_v alexander_n lest_o he_o shall_v subvert_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v short_a he_o ordain_v alexander_n their_o bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o bear_v he_o preach_v he_o show_v that_o gregory_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o he_o his_o sermon_n be_v sententious_a and_o full_a of_o understanding_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o flower_n of_o oratory_n or_o exactness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o word_n one_o that_o be_v a_o curious_a hearer_n deride_v he_o who_o it_o be_v say_v be_v by_o a_o vision_n bring_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o despise_v alexander_n the_o collier_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o comana_n when_o the_o great_a one_o be_v reject_v and_o afterward_o prove_v a_o champion_n for_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o pass_v in_o martyrdom_n through_o the_o flame_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o deride_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n who_o they_o account_v unlearned_a but_o not_o to_o encourage_v any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n without_o ordination_n and_o due_a qualification_n object_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n itself_o that_o be_v want_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_v in_o this_o ensue_a disputation_n this_o separate_a principle_n be_v it_o that_o i_o here_o purposely_o contend_v against_o for_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o divide_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o quench_v such_o granado_n and_o firework_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o necessary_a work_n for_o they_o that_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n peace_n i_o read_v in_o thuanus_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o france_n that_o turn_v protestant_n take_v his_o popish_a consecration_n for_o insufficient_a and_o be_v again_o elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n without_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o prelate_n but_o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v reordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o their_o office_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v reject_v common_o by_o the_o english_a bishop_n even_o by_o a._n b._n bancroft_n himself_o say_v firmilian_a inter_fw-la epist._n cypriani_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la poffident_a potestatem_fw-la i._n e._n all_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o elder_n do_v preside_v who_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o firmilian_a speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o
speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o such_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intend_v more_o than_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o prelate_n 2._o he_o mention_v elder_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a without_o distinction_n and_o 3._o his_o president_n be_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ubi_fw-la show_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n over_o who_o these_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o 4._o baptise_v be_v first_o instance_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o presbyter_n and_o never_o appropriate_v to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v baptise_v even_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o firmilian_a do_v then_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o of_o ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o either_o adversary_n or_o friend_n will_v see_v the_o reform_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordination_n more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o voetius_fw-la against_o jasenius_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la which_o if_o i_o have_v read_v before_o i_o have_v write_v this_o disputation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v spare_v my_o labour_n reader_n if_o other_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mislead_v thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mislead_v especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o say_v bless_v agustine_n multos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la qui_fw-la mentiri_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la falli_fw-la â—eminem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n l._n 1._o cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o thou_o own_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o venture_v in_o follow_v a_o sect_n of_o angry_a man_n to_o unchurch_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholich_n church_n and_o to_o vilify_v and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v gentleman_n or_o unlearned_a man_n that_o for_o want_v of_o long_a and_o diligent_a study_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v all_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o part_n you_o most_o esteem_n i_o beseech_v you_o before_o you_o venture_v your_o soul_n on_o it_o any_o further_o procure_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n have_v not_o abound_v with_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o admire_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v man_n of_o partiality_n whether_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o lordship_n honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v caâ—teris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o partiality_n what_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n have_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o two_o scaliger_n who_o learning_n make_v they_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o to_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o disown_n such_o also_o as_o salmasius_n that_o have_v purposely_o write_v about_o the_o subject_n with_o abundance_n more_o 4._o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v why_o shall_v not_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n andrews_n davenant_n hall_n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o learned_a pious_a man_n as_o any_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v urge_v against_o they_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v a_o modest_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n even_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o any_o sober_a protestant_n than_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o late_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v by_o they_o solicit_v to_o own_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n without_o prelate_n and_o have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v they_o for_o valid_a administration_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v your_o few_o recusant_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n of_o great_a learning_n authorty_fw-la and_o regard_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n consider_v this_o and_o trust_v according_o though_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o true_o catholic_n christian_n shall_v not_o have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o and_o be_v able_a himself_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o case_n to_o perceive_v his_o duty_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v the_o follow_a disputation_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o man_n but_o be_o draw_v to_o it_o to_o my_o great_a displeasure_n by_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o trouble_v by_o these_o mean_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o several_a part_n have_v move_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o undertake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n abroad_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v here_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o and_o no_o more_o because_o in_o that_o one_o you_o may_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o rush_v not_o on_o this_o displease_a work_n without_o a_o call_v nor_o before_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o passage_n that_o intimate_v a_o ever-valuing_a of_o myself_o you_o may_v charitable_o impute_v to_o the_o author_n juniority_n and_o humility_n with_o some_o mistake_n through_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n reverend_a sir_n understanding_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o your_o gildaâ—_n salvianus_n that_o you_o intend_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a minister_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o see_v it_o convenient_a you_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a party_n in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n much_o make_v of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatical_a branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a body_n and_o this_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o rigid_a prelatical_a scholar_n be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o with_o these_o man_n we_o must_v be_v all_o unchurch_v for_o cast_v off_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n though_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v spend_v ourselves_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o our_o ordination_n at_o least_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n may_v prove_v if_o it_o spread_v without_o be_v check_v a_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v perceive_v i_o can_v guess_v something_o from_o what_o i_o observe_v from_o those_o of_o this_o leaven_n already_o that_o our_o most_o serious_a pain_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v if_o our_o people_n take_v this_o infection_n when_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o we_o can_v because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a part_n that_o must_v
themselves_o in_o execution_n but_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o ofttimes_o offer_v himself_o or_o another_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n sect._n 18._o 11._o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n resolve_v whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n be_v before_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particalar_a church_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o who_o pastor_n he_o be_v be_v as_o other_o relation_n together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o nature_n first_o make_v the_o noble_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o liver_n and_o then_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n form_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n open_v his_o school_n and_o take_v in_o scholar_n and_o as_o the_o captain_n have_v first_o his_o commission_n to_o gather_v soldier_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v then_o when_o the_o captain_n or_o schoolmaster_n die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o 12._o hence_o also_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n easy_o determine_v whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o ordine_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la nor_o which_o be_v final_o the_o minister_n chief_a end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v first_o 2._o as_o to_o order_v of_o existence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o consist_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n convert_v and_o baptise_a or_o further_o as_o consist_v of_o regular_n ordered_n assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o christianâ—_n be_v not_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v be_v yet_o considerable_a distinct_o as_o mere_a christian_n and_o as_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o frequent_o of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n before_o there_o can_v be_v many_o and_o the_o individual_a church_n be_v before_o the_o association_n or_o connection_n of_o these_o individual_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o essence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v man_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v particular_a church-member_n yet_o in_o its_o order_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o order_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o particular_a be_v before_o the_o universal_a for_o the_o first_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o gospel_n extend_v as_o yet_o no_o further_o and_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a_o order_a universal_a and_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o quâ—_n universal_a but_o now_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o order_v at_o all_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v bring_v thus_o into_o the_o question_n but_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o congregate_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n they_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o distinct_a congregation_n independent_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n together_o suppose_v they_o existent_a or_o else_o as_o connex_v and_o associate_v foâ—_n communion_n of_o church_n or_o otherwise_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o many_o church_n be_v after_o the_o individual_n &_o â—he_v single_a church_n be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o to_z all_o church_n form_n of_o order_n and_o association_n be_v but_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortae_fw-la arise_v from_o a_o combination_n oâ—_n relation_n or_o communion_n of_o many_o of_o these_o sect._n 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v about_o particular_a church_n congregate_v as_o we_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o subserve_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o under_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 20._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o deliver_v &_o open_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o duty_n open_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n 18.18_o 2._o under_o christ_n priestly_a office_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o public_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o deliever_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_v covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o under_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o paternal_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o rule_n or_o govern_v all_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o approve_v of_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o penitent_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o by_o deliver_v they_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sect._n 21._o 14._o this_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n comfort_n and_o reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o end_n be_v sincere_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n sacrament_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o end_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o themselves_o sect._n 22._o 15._o by_o this_o the_o popish_a case_n may_v be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o success_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o no_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v valid_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v when_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o when_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o administration_n as_o he_o may_v comfortable_o answer_v for_o to_o god_n his_o sincere_a intention_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o if_o he_o purposely_o baptise_v a_o man_n ludicrous_o in_o profess_a jest_n or_o scorn_n or_o not_o with_o a_o seem_a intent_n of_o true_a baptise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n upon_o promise_n from_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a intent_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o thus_o and_o no_o further_o be_v intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o success_n the_o particular_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v long_a already_o than_o i_o intend_v on_o the_o definition_n sect._n 23._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o considerable_a as_o a_o work_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v but_o
christian_a without_o baptism_n and_o have_v christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n without_o ordination_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o plead_v that_o ordination_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n then_o baptism_n to_o a_o christian._n even_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o a_o indelible_a character_n must_v needs_o set_v it_o somewhat_o low_a than_o baptism_n baptise_v be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n as_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o christian_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o to_o invest_v and_o inaugurate_a they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o that_o be_v indeed_o christian_n before_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o a_o man_n first_o repent_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la he_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o baptism_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o mere_a votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o die_v without_o it_o though_o the_o partial_a proctor_n will_v damn_v the_o infant_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n that_o never_o refuse_v it_o when_o they_o save_v the_o parent_n that_o have_v â—ut_v the_o desire_n no_o doubt_n but_o constantine_n and_o many_o other_o that_o upon_o mistake_v defer_v their_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o christian_n and_o judge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o yet_o to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n so_o if_o in_o our_o case_n man_n want_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v real_o minister_n and_o their_o ministration_n valid_a but_o it_o be_v their_o very_a great_a sin_n if_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 46._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o ordination_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n without_o baptism_n yet_o ordinary_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a before_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n till_o he_o have_v by_o some_o equivalent_a profession_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v man_n to_o be_v utter_o unbaptise_v i_o will_v not_o at_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o can_v manifest_v to_o i_o that_o necessity_n forbid_v they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o mistake_n and_o scruple_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o they_o have_v without_o that_o ordinance_n make_v as_o public_a and_o bold_a a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o satisfactory_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n by_o other_o mean_n i_o will_v then_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o error_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v by_o a_o minister_n i_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n unordain_v unless_o he_o either_o show_v a_o necessity_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v his_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n do_v manifest_a by_o his_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v own_v he_o though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o omission_n of_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n sect._n 47._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v that_o make_v ordination_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o example_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o the_o regular_a way_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o show_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n sect._n 48._o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o till_o you_o find_v another_o in_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o only_a way_n answ._n 1._o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o right_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o defect_n and_o therefore_o no_o precept_n or_o imitable_a pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v nullify_v a_o call_v because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o that_o sin_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v innocent_a or_o warrantable_a and_o that_o only_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o warrant_v it_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n warrant_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o as_o great_a omission_n nullify_v not_o the_o office_n sect._n 49._o object_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o answ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o no_o man_n be_v send_v that_o have_v not_o humane_a ordination_n the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v this_o let_v that_o be_v godâ—_n ordinary_a way_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o god_n send_v they_o however_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o edesius_n frumentius_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v of_o old_a sect._n 50._o argument_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v the_o talent_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v many_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n ergo_fw-la concern_v the_o major_n note_v that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n much_o less_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n without_o ordination_n for_o 1._o some_o man_n that_o have_v ability_n may_v want_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v they_o 2._o other_o that_o have_v ministerial_a ability_n may_v also_o have_v ability_n for_o magistracy_n physic_n law_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o late_a be_v more_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n that_o either_o want_n opportunity_n or_o may_v do_v god_n great_a service_n other_o way_n be_v not_o to_o improve_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n chief_a service_n but_o still_o the_o general_a obligation_n hold_v to_o improve_v our_o talent_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o therefore_o 1._o such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o call_v out_o first_o to_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v ordination_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o upon_o just_a seek_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o talent_n without_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v use_v as_o the_o wicked_a slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n mat._n 25._o sect._n 51._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o church_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o fix_a universal_a law_n that_o so_o severe_o bind_v all_o man_n as_o good_a steward_n to_o improve_v their_o master_n stock_n their_o time_n ability_n interest_n opportunity_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o vain_a for_o admittance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o talent_n that_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v sect._n 52._o object_n by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v induce_v disorder_n into_o the_o church_n if_o all_o that_o be_v able_a must_v be_v minister_n when_o they_o be_v deny_v ordination_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o every_o brainsick_a proud_a opinionist_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v confusion_n and_o ordination_n will_v be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n sect._n 53._o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n soul_n neglect_v nor_o allow_v we_o to_o let_v man_n go_v quiet_o to_o damnation_n nor_o have_v his_o church_n ruin_v for_o fear_v of_o
prevail_v with_o papist_n italian_n or_o french_a to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o proof_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o man_n now_o alive_a to_o prove_v the_o regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o or_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o he_o that_o ordain_v you_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n or_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o sect._n 8._o object_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o certain_a for_o the_o church_n proceed_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o go_v for_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v unordain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n answ._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o forementioned_a doubt_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o probabâ—ly_a sect._n 9_o for_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o selfishness_n and_o corruption_n in_o man_n as_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o deceit_n ordainer_n may_v be_v bribe_v to_o consecrate_v or_o ordain_v the_o uncapable_a and_o the_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_a may_v be_v tempt_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o many_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_a when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o a_o probability_n sect._n 10._o 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n abroad_o and_o still_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o our_o predecessor_n to_o counterfeit_v a_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n when_o they_o have_v none_o or_o none_o that_o be_v regular_a sect._n 11._o 3._o and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o usual_a when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o live_v in_o a_o village_n that_o have_v but_o about_o twenty_o house_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v five_o that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o ministry_n one_o be_v a_o old_a reader_n who_o original_a we_o can_v not_o reach_v another_o be_v his_o son_n who_o selfâ—ordination_n be_v much_o suspect_v the_o other_o three_o have_v letter_n of_o order_n two_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o forge_v by_o he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o ordain_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o or_o two_o at_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v counterfeit_a order_n when_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n sect._n 12._o among_o so_o many_o temptation_n that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v befall_v so_o many_o man_n as_o our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o the_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v sect._n 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o vile_a that_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o man_n so_o vicious_a than_o forgery_n and_o abuse_n he_o that_o read_v what_o gildas_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o british_a and_o what_o even_o baronius_n much_o more_o espencaeus_fw-la cornelius_n mus._n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n yea_o he_o that_o know_v but_o what_o state_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o in_o our_o own_o day_n will_v never_o think_v it_o a_o improbable_a thing_n that_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o simony_n or_o other_o vice_n that_o make_v they_o uncapable_a or_o shall_v be_v mere_a usurper_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n sect._n 14._o argument_n 2._o if_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n then_o can_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n whatsoever_o comfortable_o ordain_v for_o who_o dare_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v he_o authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o assurance_n nor_o probability_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v disow_v by_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o we_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o antecedent_n be_v also_o sect._n 15._o argument_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a regular_a ordination_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o a_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o community_n but_o a_o society_n not_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n live_v together_o as_o christian_n neighbour_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o communion_n therein_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o the_o major_n or_o consequence_n be_v certain_a for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a political_n organise_v church_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o opponent_n term_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v almost_o all_o church_n member_n will_v grant_v it_o i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o accuse_v other_o yet_o they_o all_o take_v their_o own_o church_n for_o true_a and_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o that_o question_n or_o deny_v it_o sect._n 17._o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n then_o can_v the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n in_o it_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a administration_n whether_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n for_o he_o that_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o minister_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a and_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o papist_n that_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n among_o we_o sect._n 18._o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n without_o know_v that_o they_o be_v regular_o ordain_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la true_a pastor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o administration_n valid_a though_o without_o ordination_n or_o such_o a_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o know_a unordained_a man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o who_o succession_n have_v a_o know_a intercision_n yet_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o nullity_n be_v unknown_a it_o free_v not_o the_o people_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o their_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o bellarmine_n lib_n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 10._o be_v so_o stall_v with_o these_o difficulty_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v bâ—_n resolve_v of_o that_o our_o pastor_n have_v indeed_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o he_o say_v that_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la moralem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o give_v we_o
in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o sect._n 3_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v by_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n therefore_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect_n 4._o the_o major_n be_v assert_v at_o large_a by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n h._n h._n annot._n in_o art_n 11._o b._n p._n 407._o where_o he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v in_o those_o time_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v truth_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o be_v common_o know_v 1._o they_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v brington_n rector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o no_o subject_n or_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect._n 6._o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n your_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thereefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o be_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institute_v but_o our_o ordainer_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o pastor_n now_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v who_o do_v institute_v they_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n 2._o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o such_o be_v we_o in_o question_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n now_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n the_o minor_a will_v be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o who_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o other_o sort_n be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a holy_a office_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n if_o to_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v any_o such_o new_a office_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o that_o special_a authority_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n communicate_v sect._n 8._o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n since_o scripture_n time_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o pope_n in_o council_n or_o in_o single_a pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n of_o long_a time_n after_o much_o less_o with_o this_o authority_n not_o in_o a_o council_n for_o 1._o none_o such_o be_v use_v 2._o none_o such_o be_v prove_v 3._o else_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o still_o not_o in_o every_o bishop_n as_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v sect._n 9_o if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a church-office_n be_v after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v since_o or_o continue_v still_o not_o cease_v since_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n or_o officer_n than_o lâ—â—t_v continue_v still_o therefore_o their_o authority_n continue_v still_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o temporary_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o since_o scripture_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o continue_v still_o otherwise_o man_n may_v still_o make_v we_o more_o new_a office_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o look_v into_o scripture_n for_o christ_n will_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 10._o argument_n 2._o no_o man_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o take_v down_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o institute_v be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o personal_o to_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o actual_a worship_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n nor_o no_o single_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v that_o poâ—er_n then_o but_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o such_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o the_o dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v without_o that_o power_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v change_v and_o consequent_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_o do_v sect._n 11._o argument_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n may_v ordain_v especial_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n many_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o bâ—shop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o only_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o every_o pastor_n though_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o change_a scripture_n institution_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o disprove_v before_o let_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o can_v sect._n 12._o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a and_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o many_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o city_n and_o some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o english_a custom_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v all_o corporation_n in_o the_o several_a market_n town_n of_o england_n sect._n 13._o argument_n 4._o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v presbyter_n
if_o the_o ordination_n of_o papist_n bishop_n be_v valid_a much_o more_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o english_a presbyter_n so_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n sect._n 33._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v more_o unlike_a to_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o more_o uncapable_a of_o ordain_v than_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v for_o 1._o the_o papist_n prelate_n profess_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o vice-christ_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la &_o media_fw-la conserendi_fw-la which_o protestant_a presbyter_n do_v not_o 2._o the_o papist_n bishop_n profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o new_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o as_o such_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n 3._o the_o papist_n prelate_n ordain_v man_n to_o the_o false_a office_n of_o turn_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o bread_n to_o the_o communicant_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o hold_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v ordain_v other_o to_o that_o true_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v 4._o the_o papist_n prelate_n have_v abundance_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o worship_n which_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n have_v not_o 5._o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o our_o presbyter_n have_v so_o that_o these_o with_o many_o the_o like_a consideration_n will_v prove_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n ordination_n be_v valid_a that_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o presbyter_n be_v so_o much_o more_o and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o papist_n prelate_n do_v hold_v their_o ordination_n valid_a sect._n 34._o argument_n 13._o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n be_v true_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o the_o ordinance_n among_o they_o valid_a and_o to_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n true_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o because_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o political_n and_o the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o government_n can_v be_v allowable_a without_o they_o nor_o such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v to_o or_o receive_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v as_o grant_v sect._n 35._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n 1._o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v prelate_n that_o he_o that_o will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n i_o suppose_v when_o he_o play_v his_o game_n above_o board_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v account_v a_o protestant_a himself_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n call_v papist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n asia_n and_o america_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v true_a administration_n than_o much_o more_o confident_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o too_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v maintain_v by_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o except_v the_o papist_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o as_o of_o their_o own_o church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 36._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n georgian_n syrian_n egyptian_n abasine_n etc._n etc._n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o than_o we_o have_v and_o if_o the_o lesser_a or_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v unchurch_n they_o for_o want_v prelate_n then_o the_o many_o great_a and_o real_a defect_n of_o the_o other_o church_n will_v unchurch_n they_o much_o more_o especial_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n their_o vicechrist_n and_o usurp_a head_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n that_o hold_v by_o he_o afford_v we_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o their_o church_n then_o want_v of_o prelate_n can_v afford_v they_o or_o other_o against_o our_o church_n sect_n 37._o and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o the_o protestant_n he_o will_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v a_o seeker_n or_o next_o one_o to_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o infidel_n ere_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o sect._n 38._o argument_n 14._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o usurp_a presbyter_n to_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o nullity_n then_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o usurp_a ordainer_n to_o a_o innocent_a expectant_a be_v valid_a and_o consequent_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a if_o they_o be_v usurper_n as_o they_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o administration_n of_o usurp_a presbyter_n to_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v valid_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 39_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v who_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v then_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o all_o must_v say_v so_o 1._o that_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o innocent_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o a_o usurper_n fault_n 2._o and_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o people_n almost_o common_o in_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n who_o they_o shall_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n and_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v valid_a for_o their_o good_a sect._n 40._o the_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o two_o case_n if_o usurpation_n cause_v not_o a_o nullity_n invalidity_n or_o unprofitableness_n in_o one_o case_n to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n no_o nor_o make_v it_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v it_o in_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o difference_n nay_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o unknown_a usurper_n in_o several_a case_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o receive_v ordination_n sect._n 41._o object_n but_o the_o usurp_a presbyter_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o be_v extra_fw-la proprium_fw-la forum_n sect._n 42._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o objection_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n do_v pretend_v to_o and_o which_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v usurp_v they_o say_v that_o subject_a presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la officium_fw-la be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n and_o claim_v that_o office_n which_o you_o call_v episcopacy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o mere_a bishop_n such_o as_o dr._n h._n h._n describe_v as_o aforesaid_a these_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o parish_n minister_n profess_v themselves_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v none_o such_o and_o dr._n h._n h._n say_v there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o such_o
be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n now_o as_o a_o pretend_a presbyter_n administration_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o a_o pretend_a bishop_n administration_n in_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sect._n 43._o argument_n 15._o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o parochial_a pastor_n call_v presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 44._o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o key_n but_o it_o be_v by_o many_o deny_v as_o to_o other_o they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o order_n but_o not_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o 1._o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o and_o never_o divide_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v he_o do_v not_o give_v one_o key_n to_o one_o and_o another_o to_o another_o but_o all_o to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v these_o key_n to_o other_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v separate_v they_o for_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v then_o ordain_v presbyter_n have_v all_o the_o key_n together_o and_o so_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v call_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o order_n government_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a 4._o but_o that_o english_a presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n charge_v to_o administer_v discipline_n though_o this_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o prelate_n frustrate_v their_o power_n sect._n 45._o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o reverend_a usher_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o administer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o thus_o in_o common_a rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o this_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o thâ—_n order_v of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o same_o ignaâ—iâ—â—_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o st_n paul_n understand_v the_o community_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_n apology_n for_o christian_n â—n_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v elsewhere_o but_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o received_a form_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n which_o there_o do_v preside_v or_o rule_n with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_a sect._n 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o author_n that_o be_v principal_o rest_v on_o for_o episcopacy_n be_v full_a against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n thus_o to_o degrade_v or_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o suspend_v at_o least_o all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o their_o office_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o consequent_o leave_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o cyprian_n day_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o can_v not_o ordain_v or_o censure_v any_o presbyter_n without_o his_o clergy_n and_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o the_o plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la also_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o cyprian_a sect._n 47._o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o major_a of_o my_o arrgument_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o some_o other_o power_n but_o of_o no_o other_o power_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o power_n it_o be_v either_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n or_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o of_o no_o other_o not_o of_o another_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o lest_o which_o ordination_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o pretend_a sect._n 48._o and_o i_o think_v it_o
major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n enumerate_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n qualify_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n sect._n 68_o and_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o ministry_n have_v usual_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o his_o authority_n appoint_v approver_n for_o their_o introduction_n and_o allow_v ordination_n and_o command_v ministerial_a work_n sect._n 69._o and_o doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o if_o he_o command_v a_o qualify_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o either_o of_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o disobey_v he_o though_o yet_o the_o party_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pastor_n for_o ordination_n and_o people_n for_o consent_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o grotius_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o will_v have_v no_o minister_n question_v his_o call_n that_o be_v qualify_v have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n commission_n and_o though_o this_o assertion_n need_v some_o limitation_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o magistrate_n power_n be_v great_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v zadeck_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron_n 16.4_o and_o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o and_o methinks_v those_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n sect._n 70._o but_o 3._o we_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o approbation_n and_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o orderly_a admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o where_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o determination_n of_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v god_n tie_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n to_o a_o certain_a formality_n or_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o will_n of_o prelate_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o add_v ordinem_fw-la be_v require_v but_o that_o a_o qualify_a person_n do_v enter_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a approver_n and_o ordainer_n i_o prove_v sect._n 71._o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o ordain_v but_o presbyter_n then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o orderly_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o presbyter_n be_v the_o fit_a that_o be_v there_o to_o ordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 72._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o be_v a_o grant_v truth_n it_o can_v reach_v but_o to_o some_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o expectant_a of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o alter_v law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o fit_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o they_o sect._n 73._o moreover_o even_o in_o england_n the_o presbytery_n be_v fit_a for_o ordination_n then_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n therefore_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o desirable_a ordination_n sect._n 74._o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o compare_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o present_a prelate_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n than_o our_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v 2._o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v many_o and_o know_v person_n and_o the_o prelate_n few_o and_o to_o the_o most_o and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o to_o almost_o all_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v wiâ—h_n unknown_a 3._o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v open_o where_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o impartiality_n and_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v in_o private_a where_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o hereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o vagrant_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o prelate_n secret_a order_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v disprove_v he_o but_o the_o public_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o pretend_v by_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v easy_o discover_v 5._o the_o prelate_n for_o aught_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o for_o ordination_n but_o presbytery_n be_v in_o most_o country_n 6._o the_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v and_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n if_o they_o dissent_v but_o the_o presbyter_n ordinary_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n 7._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v with_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o the_o prelate_n without_o and_o against_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n usual_o stand_v on_o that_o foundation_n alone_o and_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o magistrate_n when_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n have_v all_o 8._o ordination_n by_o prelate_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o on_o schismatical_a ground_n and_o in_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o many_o of_o they_o we_o must_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o all_o other_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o presbytery_n ordain_v not_o on_o such_o divide_v term_n 9_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o near_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n in_o these_o or_o former_a time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n even_o of_o late_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o with_o express_v 10._o most_o of_o they_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o ordain_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o some_o of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o nullify_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n do_v show_v we_o that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v more_o lamentable_a destructive_a work_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o their_o late_a predecessor_n do_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n disow_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o what_o a_o case_n then_o will_v this_o land_n and_o other_o be_v in_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o these_o be_v destroyer_n and_o not_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a for_o
you_o and_o perhaps_o search_v as_o diligent_o and_o pray_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n you_o see_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o mind_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o your_o opinion_n you_o will_v have_v they_o all_o cast_v out_o or_o forsake_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o servant_n nor_o the_o church_n any_o pastor_n that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o of_o your_o opinion_n sect._n 13._o 8._o hereby_o also_o you_o will_v run_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o you_o have_v read_v so_o much_o in_o scripture_n against_o persecutor_n and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o any_o persecutor_n to_o call_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o answer_v he_o that_o have_v say_v he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o fair_a pretence_n or_o false_a accusation_n against_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v your_o persecution_n sect._n 14._o 9_o yea_o you_o will_v involve_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o persecution_n draw_v they_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a labourer_n from_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o good_a you_o will_v do_v the_o people_n to_o involve_v their_o soul_n into_o so_o deplorable_a a_o state_n of_o guilt_n sect._n 15._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v persecute_v as_o i_o read_v some_o of_o you_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o even_o under_o your_o persecution_n will_v cherish_v defend_v and_o propagate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n as_o strike_v at_o no_o less_o than_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a at_o one_o blow_n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v oft_o protest_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v hinder_v a_o able_a godly_a minister_n from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n but_o i_o never_o take_v it_o to_o be_v persecution_n to_o cast_v out_o drunkard_n scandalous_a negligent_a insufficient_a man_n where_o better_a may_v be_v have_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v persecution_n to_o suppress_v a_o abusive_a alehouse_n or_o restrain_v a_o thief_n from_o make_v thievery_n his_o trade_n 3._o the_o present_a governor_n do_v profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o approve_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o ministry_n any_o godly_a able_a diligent_a mâ—n_z that_o will_v but_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o none_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v of_o this_o quality_n that_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n 4._o but_o if_o you_o think_v you_o be_v persecute_v because_o you_o may_v not_o rule_v your_o brethren_n and_o persecute_v other_o and_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o county_n or_o more_o we_o have_v rather_o bear_v your_o accusation_n then_o poor_a soul_n shall_v bear_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o your_o neglect_n and_o persecution_n if_o you_o be_v persecute_v when_o your_o hand_n be_v hold_v from_o strike_v what_o be_v your_o brethren_n that_o can_v by_o your_o good_a will_n have_v leave_v laborious_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o none_o sect._n 16._o 10_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o show_v yourselves_o impenitent_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n that_o some_o of_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o abundance_n of_o most_o learned_a godly_a man_n have_v be_v silence_v suspend_v and_o some_o of_o they_o persecute_v to_o banishment_n and_o some_o to_o death_n the_o world_n have_v have_v too_o few_o such_o man_n for_o exemplary_a ability_n diligence_n and_o holiness_n as_o hildersham_n bradshaw_n bayâ—_n nicols_n brightman_n dod_n ball_n paget_n hear_a langley_n parker_n sandford_n cartwright_n bates_n ames_n rogers_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o some_o suffer_v unto_o death_n and_o some_o be_v silence_v some_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n beside_o eliot_n hooker_n cotton_n norton_n cobbet_n davenant_n parker_n noyes_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o new_a england_n and_o beside_o ward_n and_o all_o that_o be_v drive_v into_o holland_n and_o beside_o the_o thousand_o of_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o late_a more_o extensive_a persecution_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v conformable_a puritan_n for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o not_o cease_v to_o preach_v lecture_n or_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o like_a all_o this_o i_o call_v to_o your_o mind_n as_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v lament_v and_o heavy_o lament_v and_o not_o be_v own_v and_o draw_v or_o continue_v on_o your_o own_o head_n by_o impenitency_n and_o how_o do_v you_o repent_v that_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v if_o your_o hand_n be_v tie_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o galleyslave_n or_o chimney-sweeper_n yea_o or_o the_o base_a vermin_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o all_o this_o guilt_n upon_o my_o soul_n to_o continue_v how_o light_n soever_o many_o make_v of_o it_o and_o how_o impenitent_o soever_o they_o justify_v themselves_o sect._n 17._o 11._o yea_o more_o after_o all_o the_o warning_n you_o have_v have_v in_o the_o way_n and_o end_n of_o your_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o will_v yet_o incomparable_o outstrip_v the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o persecution_n if_o you_o have_v your_o way_n for_o few_o of_o they_o do_v attempt_v or_o make_v any_o motion_n for_o degrade_n or_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o europe_n or_o such_o a_o number_n as_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n and_o to_o unchurch_n all_o their_o church_n this_o be_v far_o high_a than_o these_o before_o you_o sect._n 18._o 12._o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o sin_n after_o both_o prohibition_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n despise_v christ_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o draw_v near_o that_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a sect._n 19_o 13._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o let_v in_o the_o old_a eject_v rabble_n of_o drunken_a ignorant_a ungodly_a person_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o if_o once_o you_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n or_o all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o especial_o after_o a_o former_a ordination_n you_o must_v take_v in_o such_o as_o these_o and_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v priest_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o place_n must_v be_v vacant_a for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o able_a godly_a man_n to_o be_v have_v of_o your_o mind_n to_o supply_v the_o vacant_a place_n sect._n 20._o 14._o your_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o harden_v malignant_a wicked_a man_n in_o their_o enmity_n against_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o we_o see_v this_o unhappy_a success_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n at_o such_o a_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o enemy_n as_o hearer_n till_o grace_n do_v
either_o restrain_v or_o change_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o irritation_n and_o encouragement_n as_o this_o and_o that_o from_o man_n that_o will_v be_v repute_v as_o godly_a as_o the_o best_a then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malignity_n when_o we_o will_v instruct_v they_o and_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o help_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o be_v tell_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o own_v we_o or_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o as_o minister_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a people_n turn_v their_o back_n on_o we_o and_o on_o the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o disow_v we_o and_o despise_v we_o they_o follow_v their_o drunkenness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o ungodlyness_n with_o great_a security_n and_o with_o less_o remorse_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o defensative_a against_o the_o gall_a doctrine_n of_o those_o precise_a preacher_n that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disturb_v at_o least_o by_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o they_o purpose_v to_o return_v and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o some_o hope_n but_o now_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a godly_a divine_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o hear_v they_o can_v go_v on_o and_o sin_n in_o peace_n sect._n 21._o 15._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n people_n be_v teach_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o it_o you_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o god_n have_v no_o public_a ministerial_a worship_n at_o all_o in_o prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o any_o but_o prelatical_a minister_n o_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v your_o will_n for_o the_o silence_v or_o eject_v of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n how_o many_o hundred_o church-door_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o worse_o sect._n 22._o 16._o by_o this_o mean_v all_o impiety_n will_v be_v cherish_v and_o let_v loose_a when_o once_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n be_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o railer_n and_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n will_v be_v open_a and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a as_o experience_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o case_n will_v the_o nation_n be_v in_o and_o how_o will_v iniquity_n abound_v if_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o sect._n 23._o 17._o yea_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_a man_n and_o if_o once_o the_o ministry_n be_v take_v down_o and_o they_o have_v none_o or_o those_o that_o be_v next_o to_o none_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n will_v soon_o spring_v up_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o infidelity_n then_o be_v among_o many_o of_o the_o open_a infidel_n because_o it_o will_v be_v palliate_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o leave_v man_n further_o from_o conviction_n than_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n sect._n 24._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n when_o man_n shall_v â—ee_n that_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n do_v thus_o unchurch_n another_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o another_o one_o party_n unchurch_v all_o the_o papist_n these_o that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o do_v unchurch_n all_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a the_o papist_n unchurch_n all_o but_o themselves_o and_o so_o among_o they_o they_o leave_v christ_n but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n sect._n 25._o 19_o yea_o i_o fear_v that_o by_o consequence_n and_o too_o near_o and_o plaâ—n_v a_o consequence_n they_o dissolve_v the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n subvert_v not_o christianity_n i_o use_v no_o violence_n for_o the_o inference_n if_o want_n of_o prelatical_a ordination_n do_v null_a the_o protestant_a ministry_n and_o church_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o far_o great_a defect_n and_o more_o against_o the_o vital_n of_o the_o church_n will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o unchurch_n the_o romanist_n the_o greek_n armenian_n syrian_n ethiopian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o have_v far_o great_a defect_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a protestant_a church_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v fall_v together_o sect._n 26._o 20._o by_o all_o these_o mean_n they_o join_v with_o the_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o drunkard_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o ministry_n that_o they_o oppose_v you_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o quaker_n seeker_n and_o other_o sect_n so_o also_o say_v these_o that_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o they_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n and_o side_n with_o they_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o partake_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o reward_n sect._n 27._o 21._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a gracious_a soul_n shall_v all_o the_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a and_o the_o place_n supply_v as_o they_o mâ—st_v be_v in_o their_o stead_n with_o such_o as_o can_v be_v have_v o_o what_o a_o day_n will_v it_o be_v to_o honest_a humble_a soul_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o find_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n and_o consolation_n suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o turn_v to_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n portend_v their_o soul_n will_v be_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o famine_n will_v consume_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lament_v as_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n that_o once_o they_o see_v sect._n 28._o 22._o and_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unholiness_n and_o enmity_n to_o reformation_n when_o man_n dare_v thus_o bold_o unchurch_n the_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o pass_v such_o desperate_a nullify_a censure_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a able_a painful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v study_v and_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n day_n and_o night_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o tear_n willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_n their_o salvation_n not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o be_v reproach_v as_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n teach_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a gracious_a soul_n sect._n 29._o 23._o at_o least_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hand_n of_o minister_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o work_n and_o their_o difficulty_n increase_v and_o their_o heart_n grieve_v because_o of_o their_o people_n misery_n o_o if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o free_a unprejudiced_a hear_n with_o poor_a sinner_n some_o good_a may_v be_v do_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o nor_o come_v near_o we_o or_o speak_v to_o we_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o forsake_v we_o by_o such_o man_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o add_v burden_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n for_o all_o the_o bishopric_n on_o earth_n sect._n 30._o 24_o they_o also_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o hear_v man_n thus_o degrade_n and_o unchurch_v one_o another_o so_o that_o weak_a person_n be_v perplex_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v nor_o what_o church_n or_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o many_o be_v not_o tempt_v hereby_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o condemn_v one_o another_o sect._n 31._o 25._o these_o show_n too_o much_o formality_n and_o ceremoniousness_n when_o they_o so_o much_o prefer_v their_o own_o opinion_n about_o a_o circumstance_n ceremony_n or_o mode_n before_o the_o very_o be_v
the_o work_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o suffrage_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o that_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v consent_v but_o still_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n though_o with_o the_o people_n suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o word_n act._n 6.3_o express_o show_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o i_o shall_v cut_v short_a this_o part_n of_o my_o task_n because_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o it_o already_o by_o many_o that_o have_v write_v for_o ordination_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o sect._n 13._o reas._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_a regular_a way_n for_o try_v aâ—d_a approve_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n than_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o congregation_n will_v praesenti_fw-la be_v pastor_n but_o this_o course_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o evidence_n sect._n 14._o 1._o if_o all_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a the_o most_o proud_a self-conceited_a worthless_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v hearer_n will_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n will_v quick_o have_v heap_n of_o teacher_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o common_o the_o proud_a have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o ignorant_a unworthy_a man_n sect._n 15._o 2._o moreover_o humble_a man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v back_o and_o so_o by_o their_o forbearance_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o foresay_a proud_a intruder_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v darken_v defile_v and_o bring_v low_a if_o all_o man_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n sect._n 16._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o common_a disposition_n of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a person_n to_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o heretical_a will_v run_v first_o and_o carry_v their_o filth_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v and_o undo_v man_n instead_o of_o save_v they_o sect._n 17._o 4._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a worldling_n will_v crowd_v in_o and_o man_n will_v do_v by_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v by_o ale-selling_a even_o make_v it_o their_o last_o trade_n when_o other_o fail_v and_o he_o that_o break_v in_o any_o other_o trade_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o volubility_n of_o speech_n will_v present_o turn_v priest_n till_o the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seem_v vile_a and_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v the_o consequent_a if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n sect._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v too_o know_v a_o case_n that_o the_o people_n will_v bid_v such_o person_n welcome_a and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v a_o match_n the_o erroneous_a and_o giddy_a party_n will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o covetous_a party_n will_v have_v he_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n best_o cheap_a if_o they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o for_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n for_o they_o though_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n if_o it_o be_v poison_n â—_z take_v it_o if_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v their_o own_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o must_v join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o childish_a injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n or_o best_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o sect._n 19_o reas._o 3_o and_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v by_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o common_a state_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n if_o reformation_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n for_o it_o common_o go_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n and_o a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o erroneous_a ministry_n and_o a_o err_a people_n a_o scandalous_a ministry_n and_o a_o scandalous_a people_n common_o go_v together_o like_a priest_n like_o people_n be_v the_o common_a case_n sect._n 20._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v dishonour_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o so_o but_o a_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o sect._n 21._o reas._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o for_o our_o dishonour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n lukewarm_a laodicea_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o such_o degenerate_a society_n if_o most_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o have_v their_o warning_n or_o threaten_n for_o small_a fault_n what_o will_v such_o corruption_n bring_v we_o to_o but_o even_o to_o be_v plague_v or_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n sect._n 22._o reas._n 6._o if_o you_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n yourselves_o that_o enter_v without_o approbation_n and_o ordination_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v encourage_v by_o your_o example_n that_o be_v unfit_a and_o if_o you_o once_o thus_o set_v open_v the_o door_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v out_o woolve_v and_o swine_n all_o the_o person_n before_o describe_v will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v unordain_v as_o well_o as_o such_o and_o such_o sect._n 23._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o will_v leave_v many_o sober_a godly_a person_n unsatisfied_a in_o your_o ministry_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v own_v you_o as_o minister_n or_o not_o &_o how_o much_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v such_o offence_n i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v sect._n 24._o reas._n 8._o by_o this_o course_n also_o you_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o you_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n on_o earth_n the_o constant_a ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o admittance_n have_v be_v by_o ministerial_a ordination_n if_o any_o man_n despise_v this_o and_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o design_n beseem_v a_o humble_a man_n a_o christian_a a_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v minister_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o have_v come_v in_o at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o want_v a_o true_a call_v this_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o new_a christ._n the_o church_n have_v many_o promise_n
that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o her_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v false_o call_v or_o admit_v until_o now_o and_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n at_o last_o sect._n 25._o reas._n 9_o you_o will_v bring_v that_o irrational_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o base_a commonwealth_n or_o society_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o let_v all_o man_n play_v the_o physician_n but_o will_v first_o have_v they_o try_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o else_o the_o life_n of_o many_o may_v pay_v for_o your_o licentiousness_n you_o will_v have_v schoolmaster_n approve_v by_o they_o that_o have_v learning_n before_o you_o will_v commit_v your_o child_n to_o their_o trust_n and_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n that_o will_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_o confuse_a contemptible_a society_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o sect._n 26._o reas._n 10._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o high_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a a_o call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o invade_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o household_n and_o to_o stand_v near_o he_o as_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o dispense_v his_o treasure_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v all_o that_o will_n be_v teach_v to_o usurp_v or_o invade_v such_o a_o holy_a call_v sect._n 27._o reas._n 11._o consider_v also_o how_o great_a a_o trust_v it_o be_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o precious_a promise_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o order_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n his_o jewel_n his_o friend_n his_o brethren_n his_o spouse_n his_o member_n and_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n that_o man_n untried_a unapproved_a that_o do_v but_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o do_n shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n what_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o wit_n among_o you_o will_v give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o be_v your_o steward_n that_o have_v but_o folly_n and_o pride_n enough_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v your_o steward_n yourselves_o sect._n 28._o reas._n 12._o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_o notorious_a cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v they_o upon_o every_o unworthy_a fellow_n that_o will_v but_o be_v impudent_a enough_o to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n do_v you_o set_v so_o light_a by_o man_n everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n you_o will_v not_o so_o contemptuous_o cast_v away_o man_n life_n and_o will_v you_o so_o contemptuous_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o a_o contempt_n be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o purchase_v make_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o neglect_v you_o will_v look_v up_o your_o money_n and_o look_v to_o your_o good_n and_o take_v care_n of_o every_o groat_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v this_o be_v unjust_a sect._n 29._o reas._n 13._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o man_n themselves_o if_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o self-conceit_n or_o pride_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o unspeakable_a guilt_n by_o undertake_v such_o work_n as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a for_o alas_o have_v not_o these_o poor_a sinner_n transgression_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o already_o but_o you_o must_v encourage_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o other_o upon_o their_o head_n o_o what_o a_o burden_n do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a danger_n do_v they_o run_v into_o have_v you_o faith_n and_o any_o pity_n of_o soul_n you_o will_v rather_o study_v to_o do_v your_o best_a to_o prevent_v man_n destroy_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o fall_v altogether_o into_o the_o ditch_n i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o save_n and_o not_o the_o destroy_n of_o soul_n that_o you_o intend_v by_o be_v minister_n unordain_v but_o your_o intention_n will_v not_o justify_v your_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a practice_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o teach_v man_n by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o better_o can_v this_o course_n produce_v sect._n 30._o reas._n 14._o either_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n or_o unfit_a if_o fit_a why_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trial_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o just_a trial_n but_o if_o you_o be_v unfit_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o forbear_v sect._n 31._o reas._n 15._o your_o very_a refuse_v of_o a_o trial_n do_v give_v the_o people_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o question_v your_o call_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n or_o your_o humility_n at_o least_o for_o humble_a man_n think_v meanly_a of_o themselves_o then_o to_o judge_v themselves_o meet_v for_o such_o great_a employment_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o encouragement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o run_v away_o from_o a_o bishopric_n or_o pastoral_a dignity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unfitness_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v and_o send_v after_o they_o and_o gregory_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v ordain_v by_o phedimus_n when_o he_o be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o even_o against_o his_o will_n and_o then_o charge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o call_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v themselves_o so_o good_a and_o worthy_a as_o to_o run_v on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o due_a approbation_n sect._n 32._o reas._n 16._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n insomuch_o as_o no_o law_n or_o equity_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n or_o judge_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o small_a civil_a controversy_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n of_o themselves_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n be_v not_o other_o more_o impartial_a sect._n 33._o reas._n 17._o you_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o encouragement_n and_o support_n and_o create_v vexation_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o be_v conquer_v in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o many_o suffering_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o clear_a that_o his_o call_n be_v good_a he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o great_a discomfort_n we_o have_v excee_o great_a labour_n to_o undergo_v we_o have_v abundance_n of_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n to_o strive_v with_o we_o have_v many_o a_o scorn_n and_o unthankful_a return_n and_o perhaps_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n to_o undergo_v we_o be_v ourselves_o alas_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o must_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o daily_a help_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v you_o expect_v his_o help_n if_o you_o call_v yourselves_o and_o enter_v not_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o how_o will_v you_o ever_o go_v through_o all_o this_o and_o suffer_v so_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o own_n of_o our_o labour_n answerable_a to_o our_o engagement_n for_o he_o and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v we_o deeply_o engage_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v with_o peter_n cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n at_o his_o call_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v answerable_o engage_v for_o our_o indemnity_n or_o at_o least_o for_o our_o eminent_a encouragement_n and_o reward_n if_o ever_o we_o may_v expect_v miracle_n again_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o our_o engagement_n in_o the_o ancient_a work_n though_o i_o know_v that_o even_o for_o this_o they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o i_o think_v promise_v §_o 18._o and_o 10._o we_o do_v hereby_o seem_v to_o accuse_v christ_n unjust_o of_o mutability_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o that_o be_v ever_o after_o to_o continue_v alone_o i_o know_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o that_o age_n to_o plant_v church_n by_o new_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o reveal_v the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o world_n do_v require_v such_o enablement_n thereto_o which_o ordinary_a work_n do_v not_o require_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o immediate_o send_v and_o as_o indite_v scripture_n and_o work_a miracle_n and_o prophetical_o bring_v new_a revelation_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o plant_v church_n and_o as_o settle_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o prosperity_n after_o they_o have_v plant_v they_o and_o as_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n itinerant_o as_o not_o fix_v to_o a_o special_a charge_n thus_o they_o have_v successor_n the_o work_n be_v ordinary_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o must_v continue_v while_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v continue_v §_o 19_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o then_o by_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o ministry_n at_o first_o that_o be_v thus_o unfixed_a and_o itinerant_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n assume_v such_o to_o their_o assistance_n and_o employ_v they_o all_o their_o day_n in_o this_o work_n §_o 20._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o this_o itinerant_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judaea_n and_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v preach_v before_o they_o and_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o go_v everywhere_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 8.4_o and_o who_o be_v these_o act._n 8.1_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o those_o time_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v exercise_v this_o itinerant_a ministry_n so_o do_v barnabas_n silas_n mark_n epaphroditus_n tychicus_n trophimus_n timothy_n titus_n luke_n and_o other_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ordinary_a way_n then_o of_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n §_o 21._o and_o if_o we_o live_v ourselves_o in_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n country_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o teach_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o must_v be_v still_o a_o ordinary_a work_n for_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o person_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v make_v disciple_n before_o they_o can_v be_v use_v as_o disciple_n and_o catch_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v §_o 22._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o successor_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o in_o what_o not_o in_o what_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o apostles_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o reveal_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o as_o general_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o convert_v soul_n plant_v church_n and_o take_v a_o care_n of_o many_o they_o have_v successor_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n have_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n none_o have_v apollo_n titus_n timothy_n silas_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n none_o have_v all_o the_o itinerant_a convert_v minister_n of_o those_o time_n none_o that_o be_v not_o affix_v as_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n §_o 23._o obj._n 2._o but_o at_o least_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v in_o point_n of_o exercise_n be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v further_o or_o to_o more_o nation_n than_o most_o particular_a minister_n be_v now_o oblige_v to_o go_v but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o we_o want_v authority_n if_o we_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o because_o we_o want_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v our_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v into_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n inclusive_o but_o to_o avoid_v none_o but_o go_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o go_v to_o mexico_n peru_n brasile_n the_o philippine_n or_o moluccâ—_n island_n to_o japon_n china_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o extend_v our_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o waeter_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o plant_v and_o water_n church_n be_v then_o common_a to_o such_o as_o apollo_n silas_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o obj._n 3_o but_o say_v other_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o last_o such_o unfixed_a minister_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o fix_v diocesan_n bishop_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o and_o of_o rome_n after_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n james_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o any_o apostle_n be_v a_o fix_a bishop_n take_v on_o he_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o special_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n as_o his_o peculiar_a be_v 1._o bare_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o and_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o history_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o 3._o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o charity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o credit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o lazy_a or_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affix_v themselves_o to_o parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o work_n that_o they_o be_v first_o send_v out_o upon_o before_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o cease_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v of_o other_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o water_v and_o no_o more_o even_o as_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n be_v either_o no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o apostle_n but_o as_o many_o think_v another_o james._n indeed_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o only_a a_o apostle_n but_o other_o itinerant_a minister_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v that_o be_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o their_o office_n teach_v govern_v administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o people_n that_o give_v they_o a_o call_v or_o so_o far_o as_o opportunity_n and_o need_n require_v and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o minister_n now_o may_v do_v in_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n among_o they_o and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o be_v invite_v but_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o he_o may_v do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o as_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o give_v he_o the_o invitation_n for_o though_o the_o first_o call_v to_o
the_o point_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o so_o many_o shall_v so_o sudden_o take_v up_o this_o presidency_n prelacy_n or_o disparity_n without_o scruple_n or_o resistance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v see_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a practice_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v all_o so_o careless_a of_o obey_v their_o new_a receive_a doctrine_n as_o present_o and_o unanimous_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n or_o endure_v it_o without_o resistance_n will_v no_o church_n or_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n contend_v for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n will_v no_o church_n hold_v their_o own_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v no_o person_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n new_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v no_o change_n thâ—s_n seeâ—s_n to_o i_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o almost_o so_o sudden_o and_o silent_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n of_o government_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v one_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o church_n or_o person_n resist_v or_o disclaim_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n §_o 17._o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n before_o mention_v and_o other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o in_o alexandria_n at_o least_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n that_o mark_v be_v slay_v about_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o thirteen_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark._n now_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n impartial_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n or_o assistant_n of_o they_o then_o alive_a will_v have_v suffer_v this_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o plain_a disow_v it_o and_o reprove_v it_o will_v they_o silent_o see_v their_o new_o establish_a order_n violate_v in_o their_o own_o day_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n or_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v this_o will_v none_o regard_v it_o nor_o remember_v iâ—_n so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a §_o 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o the_o judicious_a godly_a people_n have_v their_o choice_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a they_o will_v common_o choose_v a_o fix_a precedent_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o every_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o qualify_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v hardly_o consent_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n over_o they_o i_o have_v see_v even_o a_o sober_a unanimous_a godly_a people_n refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o assistant_n presbyter_n who_o yet_o they_o love_v honour_a and_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v urge_v hard_o by_o he_o that_o they_o prefer_v and_o all_o from_o a_o loathness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n i_o know_v not_o one_o congregation_n to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n but_o will_v have_v one_o be_v chief_a §_o 19_o object_n but_o the_o prelatical_a man_n will_v say_v our_o pariâ—shes_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v common_o but_o one_o pastor_n nor_o have_v maintenance_n for_o more_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o greâ—ter_a number_n have_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o where_o there_o be_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n great_a as_o in_o market_n to_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a faithful_a magistrate_n that_o will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v many_o minister_n in_o great_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o minister_n will_v overrun_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o undertake_v far_o more_o work_n than_o with_o their_o utmost_a pain_n they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v §_o 20._o and_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o congregation_n i_o hope_v of_o godly_a people_n but_o have_v some_o private_a man_n in_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v assistant_n presbyter_n though_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o church_n alone_o without_o necessity_n yet_o to_o assist_v a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n such_o as_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o many_o or_o most_o minister_n and_o to_o exhort_v public_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o that_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o century_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v such_o and_o let_v they_o not_o teach_v public_o when_o a_o more_o learned_a able_a pastor_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v lay_v elder_n but_o authorize_v to_o all_o pastoral_a administration_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n though_o divide_v the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o not_o come_v in_o without_o ordination_n nor_o yet_o take_v up_o the_o office_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v able_a godly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n §_o 21._o till_o than_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v fellow_n presbyter_n with_o he_o in_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v but_o deacon_n it_o may_v suffice_v and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v §_o 22._o and_o indeed_o 1._o the_o part_n of_o many_o very_a able_a christian_n be_v too_o much_o bury_v and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o public_a use_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o tempt_v they_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n 3._o and_o yet_o few_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o guide_v of_o a_o church_n alone_o no_o nor_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o for_o they_o will_v either_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o more_o learned_a judicious_a man_n as_o his_o assistant_n do_v nothing_o against_o his_o mind_n they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o some_o church_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n neither_o lay_v nor_o usual_o very_o learned_a be_v the_o ancient_a fix_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v antiquity_n chap._n v._o objection_n against_o the_o presidency_n foremention_v answer_v §_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o all_o these_o motion_n will_v have_v dissenter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o a_o divide_a age_n and_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n engage_v in_o so_o many_o several_a party_n and_o that_o
not_o have_v man_n make_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pretence_n for_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o change_n as_o their_o conceit_n or_o ambitious_a mind_n incline_v they_o to_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o rule_n nor_o fix_a certainty_n if_o we_o may_v change_v thâ—ngs_n ourselves_o on_o such_o pretence_n pretend_v not_o then_o to_o antiquity_n as_o you_o do_v §_o 11._o and_o 2._o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o the_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o piety_n of_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o pious_a magistrate_n shall_v help_v to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o break_v apostolical_a institution_n 2._o and_o pious_a magistrate_n shall_v further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hurt_v it_o to_o advance_v ambitious_a mâ—n_z §_o 12._o for_o 3._o minister_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o change_n must_v be_v make_v on_o such_o pretence_n that_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o abuse_v as_o that_o a_o whole_a county_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n if_o every_o hospital_n or_o town_n have_v a_o physician_n with_o his_o apothecary_n and_o mate_n in_o your_o father_n day_n will_v you_o be_v their_o benefactor_n by_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o county_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o physician_n with_o his_o apothecary_n or_o if_o every_o school_n have_v a_o schoolmaster_n in_o your_o forefather_n day_n will_v you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o your_o day_n in_o a_o whole_a county_n do_v you_o thus_o think_v to_o honour_v physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o school_n so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o advancement_n of_o bishop_n upon_o my_o certain_a experience_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o that_o every_o parish_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n yea_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n for_o their_o oversight_n and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o county_n on_o his_o hand_n like_a to_o do_v less_o for_o this_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o your_o bee_n swarm_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o all_o still_o in_o a_o hive_n nor_o think_v of_o enlarge_a the_o hive_n to_o that_o end_n but_o you_o will_v help_v the_o swarm_n to_o a_o hive_n of_o their_o own_o if_o your_o child_n marry_v you_o will_v rather_o settle_v they_o in_o family_n of_o their_o own_o then_o retain_v all_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n in_o the_o family_n with_o yourselves_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v convert_v all_o the_o country_n he_o shall_v rather_o settle_v they_o in_o several_a church_n proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o distance_n then_o to_o call_v they_o all_o his_o own_o church_n §_o 13._o object_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n wouâ—d_v be_v pâ—stered_v with_o bishop_n what_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n will_v you_o have_v if_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v a_o bishop_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o number_n as_o this_o will_v procure_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n §_o 14._o answ._n 1._o i_o find_v where_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n that_o be_v more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n but_o i_o find_v not_o where_o â—e_v once_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v too_o many_o for_o fear_v of_o pester_v the_o church_n or_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n purse_n i_o warrant_v you_o will_v hinder_v the_o over-abounding_a of_o they_o aâ—d_a god_n providence_n do_v not_o enrich_v too_o many_o with_o ability_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o work_n do_v you_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v they_o will_v not_o be_v too_o many_o §_o 15._o and_o 2._o be_v it_o not_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o object_v as_o a_o inconvenience_n or_o reproach_n o_o bless_a time_n and_o place_n that_o have_v but_o enough_o that_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o the_o age_n that_o have_v too_o many_o that_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o every_o school_n or_o town_n for_o fear_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v pester_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o schoolmaster_n why_o how_o can_v there_o be_v too_o many_o when_o people_n will_v employ_v no_o more_o than_o they_o need_v o_o miserable_a church_n that_o have_v such_o bishop_n that_o be_v afraid_a god_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o labourer_n lest_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v diminish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n lie_v still_o in_o ignorance_n presumption_n and_o security_n for_o all_o the_o number_n of_o labourer_n that_o we_o have_v and_o see_v you_o not_o that_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infidel_n and_o much_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v you_o afraid_a that_o there_o will_v be_v too_o many_o what_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v worse_o §_o 16._o object_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v too_o many_o teacher_n but_o too_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v too_o many_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o god_n know_v no_o governor_n ministerial_a but_o teacher_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v somewhat_o that_o you_o call_v government_n and_o leave_v the_o labour_n of_o teach_v to_o other_o as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o the_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o or_o as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o even_o the_o government_n of_o pastor_n be_v most_o by_o teach_v 2._o government_n and_o teach_v go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o governor_n and_o of_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o as_o a_o physician_n do_v govern_v all_o his_o patient_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n all_o his_o scholar_n in_o order_n to_o their_o learning_n so_o do_v a_o pastor_n all_o his_o flock_n in_o order_n to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v increase_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v parish_n bishop_n will_v govern_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v wrong_v but_o few_o by_o their_o misgovernment_n §_o 17._o object_n 4._o but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v unworthy_a raw_a and_o ignorant_a man_n make_v bishop_n what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n shaell_o we_o have_v if_o every_o parish_n priest_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o be_v boy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o empty_a silly_a soul_n to_o make_v bishop_n of_o §_o 18._o answ._n i_o shall_v lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o objection_n also_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o shelter_n to_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o awake_v the_o spark_n of_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o open_o whether_o you_o think_v yourselves_o more_o able_a worthy_a man_n to_o govern_v a_o county_n or_o a_o hundred_o parish_n than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v one_o though_o i_o have_v be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n tempt_v with_o jonas_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v lamentable_o insufficient_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v myself_o as_o able_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o parish_n as_o most_o bishop_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o county_n or_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o parish_n be_v you_o humble_a or_o do_v you_o dwell_v at_o home_n or_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o own_o ability_n when_o you_o reproach_n other_o as_o unable_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o be_v the_o
accommodation_n forbs_n §_o 10._o a_o four_o witness_n be_v dr._n forbs_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v write_v purposely_o a_o book_n call_v his_o irenicon_n for_o accommodation_n on_o such_o term_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n these_o four_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n §_o 11._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n special_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v upon_o these_o term_n of_o a_o fix_a moderator_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o profess_a consent_n of_o that_o reverend_n learned_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n gataker_n a_o member_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n gataker_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o book_n against_o lilly_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n §_o 12._o my_o next_o witness_n and_o for_o brevity_n many_o in_o one_o shall_v be_v mr._n geree_n pâ—â—â—ince_n and_o the_o province_n of_o london_n cite_v he_o in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la pag._n append._n 122._o the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o high_a prelatist_n thâ—n_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o the_o presbyterian_o always_o have_v a_o precedent_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v perpetual_a durante_fw-la vita_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la or_o temporary_a to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n which_o bilson_n take_v hold_v of_o as_o advantageous_a because_o so_o little_a discrepant_a as_o he_o say_v from_o what_o he_o maintain_v see_v the_o rest_n there_o §_o 13._o 3._o beza_n the_o leader_n against_o prelacy_n say_v beza_n the_o grad_v minist_n evang._n instituti_fw-la divini_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ordine_fw-la praeat_fw-la &_o praesit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o in_o every_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v bishop_n into_o divine_a humane_a and_o diabolical_a he_o make_v the_o humane_a tolerable_a prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o calvin_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o eject_v episcopacy_n beside_o what_o he_o write_v of_o it_o to_o card_n sadolet_n 18.24_o say_v in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 1._o ea_fw-la cautione_n totam_fw-la svam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veteris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la unicam_fw-la illam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la normam_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habuisse_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la §_o 2._o quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injuâ—ctum_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la nominabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la cui_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dabant_fw-la titulum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fâ—â—ri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la superior_a erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o collegas_fw-la haberet_fw-la sed_fw-la quas_fw-la part_n habet_fw-la consul_n in_fw-la senatu_fw-la ut_fw-la referat_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la sententias_fw-la roget_fw-la consulendo_fw-la monendo_fw-la hortando_fw-la aliis_fw-la praeâ—at_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sua_fw-la totam_fw-la actionem_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la decretum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exequatur_fw-la id_fw-la munus_fw-la sustinebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o presbyterorum_fw-la coetu_fw-la &_o §_o 4._o fine_a gubernationem_fw-la sic_fw-la constituti_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la improprio_fw-la certe_fw-la scripture_n inusitato_n cavere_fw-la enim_fw-la voluit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nequis_fw-la principatum_fw-la aut_fw-la dominationem_fw-la somniaret_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernation_n agitur_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulâ—_fw-la intueamur_fw-la n._n b._n reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la this_o he_o write_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarck_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bishop_n govern_v in_o synod_n §_o 15._o where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o observation_n that_o bishop_n govern_v but_o in_o synod_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n of_o government_n than_o the_o synod_n themselves_o have_v but_o synod_n themselves_o as_o such_o be_v not_o direct_o for_o government_n but_o for_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o well-governing_a the_o several_a flock_n nor_o have_v a_o synod_n any_o govern_v power_n over_o a_o particular_a pastor_n as_o be_v his_o superior_a appoint_v to_o that_o end_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o consent_n or_o agreement_n to_o which_o for_o unity_n and_o communion_n sake_n he_o be_v consequential_o oblige_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n that_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o three_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v so_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n that_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n and_o discord_n §_o 16._o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o do_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o congregational_a way_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o episcopal_a man_n that_o be_v moderate_a acknowledge_v it_o for_o instance_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n usher_n do_v without_o ask_v of_o himself_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o certain_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n have_v the_o same_o govern_v power_n as_o all_o the_o council_n though_o their_o vote_n may_v bind_v he_o for_o unity_n to_o consent_v §_o 17._o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o national_a provincial_a diocesan_n or_o classical_a assembly_n or_o of_o any_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o only_o in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o synod_n a_o power_n of_o determine_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n such_o point_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v for_o unity_n and_o communion_n to_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o evident_o follow_v from_o this_o reverend_a archbishop_n doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n §_o 18._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v ordinary_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o full_a congregation_n i_o confute_v they_o by_o produce_v their_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o london_n minister_n ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la append_v pag._n 123._o they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o ancient_a time_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n and_o pag._n 82._o they_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a ☞_o not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thâ—se_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n thus_o far_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o congregational_a man_n §_o 19_o 5._o one_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o readiness_n to_o accommodate_v on_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v give_v and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v mr._n richard_n vines_n a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o management_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o at_o uxbridge_n treaty_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o paper_n there_o present_v to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n when_o we_o do_v set_v up_o our_o association_n in_o this_o county_n i_o purpose_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o advise_v and_o design_v a_o hearty_a closure_n of_o all_o sober_a godly_a man_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a congregational_a and_o erastian_n do_v consult_v first_o about_o it_o by_o letter_n with_o mr._n vines_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n and_o think_v our_o distance_n very_o small_a and_o yield_v to_o a_o fix_a presidency_n though_o not_o to_o a_o negative_a
will_v not_o obey_v except_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v my_o not_o obey_v at_o that_o particular_a season_n than_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o duty_n itself_o will_v come_v to_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o governor_n make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v because_o his_o command_n be_v null_a and_o the_o thing_n simple_o evil_a if_o he_o miscommand_n a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o gesture_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o consequent_n if_o he_o command_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o or_o three_o from_o the_o people_n i_o will_v obey_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v go_v without_o frustrate_v the_o work_n itself_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o worship_n i_o will_v obey_v for_o some_o time_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o ordinary_o i_o will_v no_o more_o obey_v then_o if_o if_o he_o forbid_v all_o christian_a assembly_n for_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o if_o he_o command_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o break_v of_o day_n or_o after_o sun_n set_v i_o will_v obey_v but_o if_o he_o command_v that_o we_o assemble_v only_o at_o midnight_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a he_o do_v but_o misdo_v his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n i_o will_v obey_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o the_o ordinary_a case_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v because_o it_o destroy_v the_o worship_n itself_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o simple_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v a_o inconvenient_a gesture_n i_o will_v use_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a but_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o that_o will_v command_v i_o to_o stand_v â—n_v my_o head_n always_o in_o hear_v a_o unhandsome_a vesture_n i_o will_v use_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a but_o not_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o vesture_n as_o will_v set_v all_o the_o people_n on_o laugh_v so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o work_n that_o we_o assemble_v for_o §_o 69._o in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o governor_n act_v not_o as_o usurper_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o but_o only_o misdo_v their_o own_o work_n it_o much_o concern_v the_o subject_n to_o foresee_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o obey_n or_o disobey_v and_o according_o to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n still_o hold_v to_o this_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a §_o 70._o and_o when_o we_o do_v obey_v in_o a_o case_n of_o miscommand_v it_o be_v not_o a_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o some_o do_v misconceive_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ill_o command_v but_o not_o evil_a in_o he_o that_o do_v submit_v it_o be_v the_o determiner_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o not_o the_o obeyer_n nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a for_o i_o to_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v worse_o perhaps_o to_o he_o that_o command_v while_o he_o sin_v in_o command_v he_o may_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o obey_v chap._n iii_o prop._n 2._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n as_o aforemention_v it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o governor_n pretend_v that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v divine_a §_o 1._o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v so_o long_o on_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o 1._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a such_o pretender_n do_v false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v his_o word_n and_o add_v to_o it_o their_o own_o invention_n contrary_a to_o those_o severe_a prohibition_n deut._n 12.32_o rev._n 22.18_o §_o 2._o 2._o because_o it_o show_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o and_o that_o will_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a affix_v it_o to_o a_o lie_n and_o as_o many_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o so_o people_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o §_o 3._o 3_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n while_o the_o fixion_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o god_n it_o tend_v to_o confound_v thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o loss_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 4._o let_v man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o affirm_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n some_o presume_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o have_v institute_v christmas_n day_n or_o other_o such_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o have_v institute_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o common_a prayer_n abundance_n of_o humane_a invention_n be_v thus_o audacious_o father_v on_o god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v people_n the_o more_o cautelous_a in_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a make_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o imposer_n we_o just_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n of_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o other_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n to_o their_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_a write_n and_o how_o much_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o dare_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o their_o ceremonious_a invention_n or_o tradition_n §_o 5._o such_o person_n forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n the_o foresay_a preface_n all_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n begin_v thus_o of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n some_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n devise_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o vanity_n and_o surperstition_n some_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o indiscreet_a devotion_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o because_o they_o be_v wink_v at_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o grow_v daily_o to_o more_o and_o more_o abuse_n which_o not_o only_o for_o their_o unprofitableness_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v much_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o clean_o reject_v other_o there_o be_v which_o although_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o reserve_v they_o still_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o pretence_n to_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o all_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n §_o 6._o and_o after_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o remain_v be_v retain_v for_o a_o discipline_n and_o order_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o this_o time_n be_v apparent_a chap._n iu._n prop._n 3._o &_o 4._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a or_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a they_o be_v sinful_o impose_v and_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o pretence_n §_o 1._o the_o call_a thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v unlawful_a will_v not_o make_v they_o indifferent_a if_o man_n will_v invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v we_o intend_v they_o not_o for_o sacrament_n or_o necessary_a thing_n but_o as_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o other_o duty_n this_o will_n not_o make_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o alter_n of_o a_o name_n that_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n §_o 2._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a they_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o imposer_n and_o ofttimes_o to_o the_o practiser_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o falsification_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v not_o and_o untruth_n in_o law_n be_v far_o from_o be_v commendable_a 2._o it_o tend_v to_o deceive_v man_n understanding_n to_o esteem_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v not_o 3._o it_o tend_v to_o draw_v
proceed_v to_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o you_o miss_v your_o end_n and_o will_v but_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a animosity_n §_o 14._o reas._n 12._o and_o then_o this_o will_v raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o your_o government_n and_o make_v man_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o tyrant_n for_o natural_o man_n pity_v the_o suffer_a party_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exactness_n in_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n command_n and_o than_o man_n mind_n will_v by_o this_o be_v tempt_v to_o disloyal_a jealousy_n and_o censure_n if_o not_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n §_o 15._o reas._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o your_o ceremony_n will_v never_o countervail_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o uncharitableness_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o when_o you_o will_v persecute_v man_n and_o force_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o judge_v you_o persecutor_n and_o cruel_a and_o then_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o as_o ungodly_a yea_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o will_v censure_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o refractory_a disobedient_a people_n and_o so_o christian_n love_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o you_o will_v be_v mutual_o engage_v in_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o heinous_a sin_n §_o 16._o reas._n 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_o in_o that_o your_o persecution_n will_v oft_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o conscientious_a person_n hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n but_o the_o upright_a christian_a dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o rack_v or_o slay_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o make_v such_o law_n that_o the_o most_o conscionable_a be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o to_o perish_v by_o may_v it_o not_o make_v you_o tremble_v to_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v call_v such_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o say_v he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o away_o with_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o yet_o have_v such_o effect_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o danger_n §_o 17._o reas._n 15._o and_o then_o a_o more_o grievous_a evil_n wilâ—â—follow_v the_o ceremony_n will_v devour_v the_o substance_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o preacher_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v never_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o when_o godly_a minister_n will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o your_o will_n you_o must_v silence_v they_o lest_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o you_o and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n §_o 18._o reas._n 16._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ignorant_a idle_a ungodly_a minister_n must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n for_o if_o the_o best_a disobey_v you_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o take_v such_o as_o will_v obey_v you_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v his_o word_n and_o work_n abuse_v his_o people_n grieve_v his_o enemy_n encourage_v the_o wicked_a harden_v and_o the_o unworthy_a minister_n themselves_o undo_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o for_o a_o few_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o your_o vain_a invention_n §_o 19_o reas._n 17._o and_o now_o it_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o impose_v such_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v so_o late_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o such_o imposition_n we_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o this_o straw_n and_o rubbish_n kindle_v in_o this_o land_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o church_n divide_v by_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n cast_v out_o for_o they_o and_o persecution_n occasion_v by_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n hereupon_o corrupt_v with_o uncharitableness_n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o war_n and_o misery_n hence_o arise_v and_o yeâ—_n shall_v we_o return_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o while_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n §_o 20._o reas._n 18._o yea_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n for_o either_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o mystical_a and_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n or_o not_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o 1._o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o such_o humane_a unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n to_o impose_v one_o law_n of_o ceremony_n on_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o head_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n already_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o universal_a law_n you_o must_v first_o have_v another_o universal_a king_n or_o head_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v in_o this_o and_o will_v deceive_v we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v not_o universal_a concord_n in_o your_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n then_o 1._o why_o shall_v you_o cast_v out_o your_o preacher_n and_o brethren_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v so_o well_o without_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o foreigner_n that_o avoid_v they_o and_o deny_v communion_n to_o neighbour_n as_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o 2._o this_o will_v make_v foreign_a church_n and_o you_o to_o grudge_v at_o one_o another_o and_o the_o diversity_n will_v cause_v disaffection_n especial_o when_o you_o persecute_v your_o member_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v they_o we_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o image_n exorcism_n cross_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v their_o peace_n with_o other_o church_n while_o other_o censure_v they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o they_o by_o custom_n be_v grow_v so_o high_o to_o value_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o to_o censure_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n §_o 21._o reas._n 19_o it_o easy_o breed_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o formality_n in_o the_o people_n you_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o so_o from_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a religiousness_n in_o wash_n and_o observance_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o worship_v god_n while_o their_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o §_o 22._o reas._n 20._o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n and_o yet_o in_o vain_a your_o rite_n and_o sign_n must_v bring_v new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a labour_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a sign_n contrary_a to_o your_o intent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o open_v to_o our_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n that_o you_o will_v impose_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o preach_v 2._o it_o will_v divert_v they_o and_o we_o from_o great_a and_o more_o needful_a thing_n yea_o we_o must_v teach_v they_o with_o what_o caution_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n to_o use_v all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v they_o all_o to_o sin_n if_o not_o to_o popish_a yea_o to_o heathenish_a formality_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o ado_n have_v we_o to_o get_v our_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o essential_o of_o
christianity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o some_o short_a catechism_n that_o contain_v these_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a we_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o ignorant_a what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o or_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v we_o put_v they_o to_o so_o much_o more_o labour_n as_o to_o learn_v a_o rationale_n or_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n &_o c_o we_o shall_v but_o overwhelm_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o false_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n pretend_v these_o sign_n image_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v useful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o necessary_a knowledge_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o experience_n see_v whether_o among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o most_o ceremonious_a be_v not_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a yea_o and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a too_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o rail_v at_o they_o that_o fit_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o more_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o worldly_a self-conceited_a licentious_a profane_a despiser_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n than_o the_o most_o zealous_a person_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o reas._n 21._o moreover_o these_o new_a law_n and_o service_n introduce_v also_o a_o new_a office_n into_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pretend_a power_n to_o impose_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v or_o else_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o such_o office_n have_v christ_n appoint_v because_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n and_o order_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o be_v common_o approve_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o order_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o cause_n and_o so_o in_o a_o nation_n we_o must_v have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o master_n of_o ceremony_n when_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v a_o foot_n and_o so_o whereas_o christ_n have_v place_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o administer_v his_o own_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o make_v law_n for_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o work_n we_o find_v direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o this_o be_v make_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o make_v new_a teach_v sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o sure_o they_o much_o need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o work_n indeed_o §_o 24._o reas._n 22._o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o let_v in_o humane_a mystical_a rite_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o one_o age_n invent_v three_o or_o four_o the_o next_o think_v they_o may_v add_v as_o many_o and_o so_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o devotion_n to_o add_v a_o new_a ceremony_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v do_v till_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o §_o 25._o reas._n 23._o and_o the_o miserable_a plight_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v lie_v in_o many_o age_n by_o ceremony_n may_v warn_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o they_o and_o make_v like_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v drown_v too_o deep_o in_o ceremonious_a formality_n turn_v religion_n into_o ignorant_a show_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o have_v make_v god_n a_o worship_n of_o histrionical_a action_n and_o show_v and_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a blind_a people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o if_o we_o abate_v only_o of_o the_o number_n and_o keep_v up_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n institution_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o excite_v our_o devotion_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o confute_v they_o for_o a_o papist_n will_v challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v just_a how_o many_o such_o sign_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o use_v threescore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o use_v three_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o number_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v with_o you_o §_o 26._o reas._n 24._o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o god_n have_v purposely_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n require_v and_o accept_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o call_v man_n off_o from_o ceremoniousness_n to_o spirituality_n if_o he_o have_v delight_v in_o ceremony_n §_o 27._o reas._n 25._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n no_o man_n can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o help_v his_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v these_o institute_v teach_v sign_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o edify_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o bid_v we_o devise_v or_o use_v such_o sign_n 2._o nor_o no_o where_o promise_v we_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o use_v they_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o ourselves_o we_o must_v undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o reas._n 26._o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o law_n with_o penalty_n but_o these_o mystical_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v vain_a you_o call_v they_o yourselves_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o edify_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v needless_a imitation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n vanity_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n my_o last_o reason_n will_v fullier_n show_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a §_o 29._o reas._n 27._o we_o be_v sure_o the_o way_n in_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v worship_n god_n be_v allowable_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o deny_v their_o subject_n liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o image_n surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o such_o ceremony_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o will_v you_o have_v deny_v the_o apostle_n their_o liberty_n herein_o or_o will_v you_o be_v partial_a must_v they_o have_v one_o way_n and_o we_o
another_o they_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o imitate_v they_o at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o yourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o §_o 30._o reas._n 28._o have_v not_o god_n purposely_o already_o in_o the_o scripture_n determine_v the_o controversy_n suppose_v your_o ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o best_a to_o be_v indifferent_a he_o have_v interpose_v also_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o doubt_n he_o have_v command_v rom._n 14.1_o 3._o that_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n much_o less_o to_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offend_v or_o grieve_v our_o brother_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n verse_n 13.15.21_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o chap._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o that_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a christian_n have_v liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o censure_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o upon_o such_o account_n and_o therefore_o prelate_n may_v not_o silence_v minister_n nor_o excommunicate_a christian_n on_o this_o account_n nor_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 31._o object_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o private_a christian_n and_o not_o to_o magistrate_n or_o prelate_n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prelate_n then_o at_o rome_n we_o may_v have_v judge_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o the_o people_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o then_o have_v for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o part_n and_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v bear_v with_o dissenter_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a then_o most_o certain_o the_o magistrate_n must_v do_v so_o 2._o if_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n than_o this_o command_n extend_v also_o unto_o they_o god_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n of_o such_o indifferency_n as_o these_o if_o god_n tell_v private_a man_n this_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n bear_v with_o in_o such_o case_n it_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o the_o error_n be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a if_o intolerable_a private_a man_n must_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o tolerable_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n must_v bear_v with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n to_o reprove_v a_o erroneous_a person_n and_o avoid_v he_o if_o intolerable_a and_o impenitent_a as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o pastor_n by_o church-censure_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a man_n to_o tolerate_v such_o as_o these_o in_o question_n by_o a_o forbearnce_n of_o their_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n then_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v they_o by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n and_o of_o pastor_n to_o tolerate_v they_o by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o excommunication_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v so_o full_a a_o determination_n for_o tolerate_v such_o person_n and_o yet_o desire_v that_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o prince_n imprison_v banish_v or_o destroy_v they_o some_o english_a expositor_n therefore_o do_v but_o unreasonable_o abuse_v this_o text_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n may_v thus_o punish_v these_o man_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strait_o command_v to_o bear_v with_o and_o not_o offend_v §_o 32._o so_o col._n 2.16_o to_o the_o end_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o also_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o such_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v impose_v on_o his_o servant_n but_o their_o freedom_n shall_v be_v preserve_v many_o other_o text_n express_v the_o same_o which_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a §_o 33._o reas._n 29._o moreover_o i_o think_v every_o christian_n shall_v be_v sensible_a how_o insufficient_a we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a and_o many_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o already_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o be_v make_v more_o work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v better_o discharge_v that_o which_o be_v already_o impose_v on_o they_o by_o god_n have_v not_o yourselves_o and_o your_o flock_n enough_o to_o do_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v be_v make_v yourselves_o and_o other_o more_o work_n have_v you_o not_o sin_n enough_o already_o in_o break_v the_o law_n already_o make_v but_o you_o must_v make_v more_o law_n and_o duty_n that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v more_o sin_n if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o precept_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o charge_n you_o speak_v against_o reason_n the_o more_o duty_n the_o more_o neglect_n we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n falkland_n urge_v this_o objection_n on_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o make_v yourselves_o unexcusable_a for_o all_o your_o neglect_n and_o omission_n towards_o god_n can_v you_o live_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o evangelical_n sanctity_n why_o then_o do_v you_o make_v yourselves_o more_o work_n sure_o if_o you_o can_v do_v more_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o you_o first_o do_v this_o that_o be_v enjoin_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v righteous_a material_o overmuch_o you_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o your_o unrighteousness_n §_o 34._o reas._n 30._o last_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o your_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n be_v needless_a thing_n and_o come_v too_o late_o because_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n have_v already_o give_v you_o so_o perfect_a a_o directory_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o that_o you_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v let_v we_o peruse_v the_o particular_n 1._o what_o want_v you_o in_o order_n to_o the_o teach_v of_o our_o understanding_n have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o sacrament_n provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n unless_o you_o add_v your_o mystical_a sign_n will_v your_o ceremony_n come_v after_o and_o teach_v we_o better_o than_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o ceremony_n what_o a_o master_n they_o have_v 2._o what_o want_v you_o for_o the_o exciting_a of_o dull_a affection_n that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v you_o already_o have_v you_o ceremony_n that_o can_v give_v life_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o corruption_n and_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o grace_n then_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o have_v god_n leave_v any_o imperfection_n in_o his_o institution_n for_o your_o ceremony_n to_o supply_v will_v you_o have_v plain_a teach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v already_o and_o settle_v the_o ministry_n to_o that_o end_n will_v you_o have_v man_n teach_v by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n why_o you_o have_v a_o copious_a form_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o man_n instruction_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o out_o of_o this_o form_n you_o may_v gather_v more_o contract_v form_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o your_o flock_n catechise_v and_o public_a and_o private_a teach_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n will_v you_o have_v a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n confession_n and_o